《Journey to the West: Break the entire Western Heaven!》 Chapter 1 Killing a Daluo Golden Immortal with One Punch at the Start On the western side of the Great Tang Nation, in a valley by a small river, there sat a tiny thatched cottage. Outside the cottage, a monstrous creature, three meters tall, with green face and fierce fangs and ribs sprouting wings, was wildlyughing while holding an old man in one hand and a naked, muscr man in the other. He sneered, "Local gods, Mountain spirits?! Hahaha¡­ Today, I''ll stew you all together!" The Land God angrily retorted, "Qingya Immortal! We are thend and mountain gods officially recognized by the Heavenly Court. Your attack on us is a grave sin, and now you dare to consume divine spirits? Are you not afraid of the Heavenly Court''s punishment?" Ha¡ªptoo! Qingya Immortal spat directly in the face of the Land God, disdainfully saying, "Shut up, did I allow you to speak?" The Land God, barely over a meter tall, waspletely drenched with each spit from the three-meter-tall monster. Furious yet helpless, the Land God was seething with rage. Qingya Immortal proudly tilted his head back, scoffing, "Heavenly Court, punishment? Do you really think I''m still that little green wolf you used to bully?" As he spoke, Qingya Immortal''s aura burst forth, a cyan column of light shooting directly into the sky, summoning the Five Directional Energies to converge and blossom into Three Flowers, shaking the mountains and rivers! Qingya Immortal stomped his foot, causing thend within a thousand li to tremble! The terrifying pressure swept across the area, causing the Land God and Mountain God to cough up blood under the strain, eyes filled with terror! The Mountain God eximed, "The Five Qi to the Origin, Three Flowers Gathering at the Top, a Daluo Golden Immortal!" As the Land God subconsciously wiped the spit from his face, he murmured, "Not in the Five Elements, beyond the Three Realms, no wonder he is so arrogant!" The Mountain God, incredulous, said, "How is this possible? A thousand five hundred years ago, you were just a minor green wolf demon, a mere thousand years, how did you achieve such feats?" Looking down from above, Qingya Immortal slowly and deliberately said, "I should thank that monkey from over four hundred years ago for giving me an unrivaled opportunity¡ªthe pills, secret techniques, divine powers, Temporal Secret Realm, and a mysterious master have all been gifts to me! This is fate! You have spent a thousand five hundred years, but I have spent fifteen hundred Kalpas in the Temporal Secret Realm! Do you know how I spent each of these fifteen hundred Kalpas?" Roaring ferociously, Qingya Immortal, eyes filled with terror, unwillingly cried out, "Back then, I merely ate a mortal, yet you two chased me for thousands of miles! Today, not only will I eat you, but I will also ughter the three million mortals of Hundred Mountains City!" "You¡­ you¡­ you beast!" the Land God cursed loudly. Ha¡ªptoo! "Shut up!" Qingya Immortal spat again in the face of the Land God. The Land God eximed indignantly, "If you have something to say, say it; can you not act so disgusting!" Qingya Immortalughed maniacally, "Angry? Don''t be anxious! Just wait, I''ll let you watch as I ughter all those mortals you shield, it will be spectacr, hahaha¡­" Laughing wildly, Qingya Immortal waved his hand and immediately imprisoned all the deities of the City God Temple in midair, stepping forward mightily towards Hundred Mountains City! Unrestrainedly emitting the power of a Daluo Golden Immortal, his power formed a towering Dharmakaya. With each step, the entire world trembled under his feet, shattering mountains and rivers, reversing rivers, felling birds, and the wild beasts wailed¡­ The terrifying aura pressed directly towards Hundred Mountains City, the city''s protective formation merely flickered before being crushed to dust. Facing that fearsome demon god, everyone fell into despair¡­ Boom! A foot shattered the city gate! The shockwave from the impact turned half the city into ruins. The Mountain God and the Land God roared in fury, but it was all in vain. Qingya Immortal, looking at the furious Mountain God and Land God, feeling the surging power within and the invincible thrill,ughed wildly, "Is this the power of a Daluo Golden Immortal? Comfortable, exhrating, hahaha! Mere ants, curse and yell all you want, this will be yourst breaths in the mortal world! Hahaha¡­" Qingya Immortal''sughter grew even more sinister! Just then, the Land God looked up and said, "A meteor!" Ha¡ªptoo! Qingya Immortal spat in his face again, "A meteor? I can reach out and pluck stars now, and you talk to me about a meteor?" The Mountain God peaked, "That meteor seems to be falling." "What?!" Qingya Immortal was stunned, and looking up, he saw a meteor plummeting from the sky, moving at incredible speed! Gradually, the white light dissipated, revealing a humanoid creature! Seeing this, the Land God joyously shouted, "Heavenly soldiers and generals have arrived, surely it''s reinforcements sent by the Heavenly Court! Qingya Immortal, you''re finished, finished, hahaha¡­" Ha¡ªptoo! A spray of spit directly smeared the Land God''s face, making him utterly frustrated. There stood a Mountain God right next to him, yet this guy kept spitting on him! Qingya Immortal, looking at the meteor, disdainfully said, "Heavenly soldiers and generals? Now that I have ascended to the realm of Daluo, heaven and earth lie beneath me! Let alone a heavenly soldier or general, even if the gods and Buddhase, I still roam freely!" Though he spoke boldly, Qingya Immortal cautiously observed the figure. Indeed, it was aimed directly at him. With a slight frown, he cautiously guarded himself. The figure continued plummeting without slowing down and then, with a thud,nded head-first, half of his body plunging into the soil before him. In that instant, silence befell everyone... The Land God and Mountain God were struck dumb by the other''s pathetding¡ªtheir ownndings were far more reliable than this fool''s. How could they expect someone who couldn''t even handle flying to aplish anything? "Done for, another one just serving themselves up¡­" the Land Godmented internally. "Hahaha¡­ Is this the heavenly soldier and general you spoke of? Haha¡­ A heavenly soldier like this? A heavenly descent? Hahaha¡­" Qingya Immortal could no longer hold back and burst into bellyughter. Ultimately, his foundation was too weak; despite his fierce words, he was secretly terrified of encountering someone tougher than himself, possibly unable to escape ughter. After worrying for so long, only this fool had fallen down, he was relieved, happy, and couldn''t help but roar withughter. He kicked the man''s butt and asked, "Hey, heavenly soldier, are you still alive? You didn''t just die from that fall, did you? Haha¡­" The Land God and the Mountain God knew that the Indigo Fang Immortal was just messing with them like this, so they helplessly turned their heads away, adopting an ''out of sight, out of mind'' attitude. Just then, the man''s calf trembled¡­ The Land God frowned, thinking to himself, "Not dead?" Soon, the man''s leg trembled again, then he bent down, pushed against the ground and, with a bang, pulled himself out of the earth like pulling up a radish. It was then that everyone got a clear look at the man. He was dressed in a bright red kasaya and had an innocently harmless face. He was quite handsome, rugged yet not without a soft grace, but unfortunately, he hadrge, vacant eyes and looked as dumb as a goose; it was clear he wasn''t very bright and was easy to bully. There was even a feeling that if you didn''t punch him a couple of times, you were letting your parents down... However, what attracted the most attention was his shiny, polished head, as if it had been waxed and buffed like a car, very eye-catching! Looking at such a character, even the Indigo Fang Immortal, the Mountain God, and the Land God shook their heads, knowing this so-called reinforcement was unreliable. The Indigo Fang Immortal was amused, "Hey, this head of yours is rather interesting, it''s reflective!" After saying that, the Indigo Fang Immortal stretched out a finger and tapped on the bald head! Thud! The sound was crisp! The bald head, like it was on springs, wobbled ordingly... The Indigo Fang Immortal was amused again, "Your heavenly soldiers don''t seem too bright." The faces of the Land God and the Mountain God turned utterly dark. The Indigo Fang Immortal seemed to have had enough fun and flexed his wrist, saying, "Alright, enough ying around, I might as well send all of you on your way." Just as the Land God was about to speak, the Indigo Fang Immortal shouted, and he immediately covered his face. The Indigo Fang Immortal was silent for a long time, and when the Land God opened his hand to take a peek, well... Ptui! "You son of a wolf, you''re forcing me to curse, aren''t you? There''s another one next to me, and you only spat on me; what are you implying?" The Indigo Fang Immortalzily said, "Can''t help it, I just don''t like the look of you." After finishing, the Indigo Fang Immortal looked at the bald man and asked, "Hey, monk, aren''t you going to struggle a bit?" But the monk just looked at him dully with his lifeless big eyes and didn''t say a word. The Indigo Fang Immortal furrowed his brows, "Monk, what are you looking at?" The monk looked left and right, bent over to look behind him under his crotch, then scratched his head, "Are you talking to me?" The Indigo Fang Immortal''s forehead was suddenly filled with ck lines, roaring, "Here you are the only monk. If I''m not talking to you, am I talking to the air?" The monk was startled, pointing at himself, "Me? Monk?" The next moment, the monk got angry, touching his head while roaring, "With this head of thick, lush hair, you call me monk¡­ I''mao¡­" The monk touched his slick bald head, suddenly panicked, and without a second thought, pulled down his pants and took a pee right there to see the reflection! "Where''s my hair!" A pitiful scream echoed through the city! The Indigo Fang Immortal, Land God, and Mountain God were all dumbfounded by the guy''s crazy antics. Who would have thought, in the face of a great enemy, to pull down his pants to pee and use it as a mirror¡­ This damn, is he insane! The Indigo Fang Immortal chuckled dryly, "Land God, Mountain God, seems like this baldy''s brain really isn''t working well." The Land God and the Mountain God hadn''t said anything yet when suddenly everything around them quieted down. At the same time, the temperature plummeted! The Indigo Fang Immortal couldn''t help but shiver¡­ The three instinctively looked towards the source of the chill, and it was indeed the monk! The monk tilted his head, one hand holding up his pants, the other clenching a fist, his gaze fierce as he stared at the Indigo Fang Immortal, asking, "Who are you calling bald?" The Indigo Fang Immortal was immediately amused, "Baldy, you aren''t thinking of hitting me, are you?" Crack! The baldy''s fist clenched tighter. Swish! The baldy stepped back, lunged forward in a bow stance, rotated his body, and pulled his fist back. Seeing this, the Indigo Fang Immortal couldn''t help but burst intoughter, "Baldy, you really want to take a swing at me? Hahaha¡­ Who gave you the courage?" The Indigo Fang Immortal suddenly discovered something amusing, stamped his foot, and both Five Directional Energies and Three Flowers Gathering at the Top reappeared as he wildly bragged andughed: " Do you know what this is? This is Five Directional Energies, Three Flowers Gathering at the Top, I am a Daluo Golden Immortal! Are you scared? Too afraid to speak now?" Boom! PS: New book period, please collect! Chapter 2: Chapter 2 My name is Tang Sanzang, it seems I have come early The Monk''s response to Qingya Fairy was a punch that exploded with power instantaneously, as if it possessed the terrifying force to destroy heavens and obliterate the earth! "What?!" Qingya Fairy, with eyes widened in disbelief, shouted as he was engulfed by the punch in the next moment... The rampant power pushed through ten thousand miles, ttening mountains where there were mountains and splitting rivers where there were rivers... The Monk slowly withdrew his fist, and in front of him, Qingya Fairy''s entire body was obliterated, the upper half of his body and both arms stting onto the ground with a snap. Thend deity holding the earth and the mountain god, staring with bulging eyes, were at a loss for words. The Monk withdrew his fist. "Daluo Golden Immortal? Cut!" The Monk looked at thend deity and the mountain god beside him, who shuddered with fright. "Master... Mourning for your loss," thend god didn''t know what else to say, feeling the Monk''s gaze seemed sorrowful, so he just blurted that out. The Monk red at thend god. "I''m not a monk!" Thend god pointed at a jade que on the Monk''s waist. "You are a monk, it''s written right here." The Monk picked up the jade que and saw three big characters: Tang Sanzang! On the back, two characters: Monk! "Tang Sanzang? Monk?" The Monk touched his bald head,pletely unclear about his own situation now. Mainly, he couldn''t even recall who he was, his mind filled with some fragmented and sparse memories, he seemed to have lived in a chaotic era full of gods and demons. He seemed to be one of the gods and demons, only he was different from the others, his power was passive invincibility. If he made a move without reason, hisbat power wasparable to a rabbit, absolutely useless. But if it was passive retaliation, like if someone provoked or attacked him, he was invincible, crushing all opponents with a single punch! Since then, he embarked on a path of appearing vulnerable enough to provoke others into attacking, so he could be invincible. For this, he learned eight hundred ways to provoke, three thousand methods to feign weakness and act pitiful, and made them a part of his marrow, every movement, every look, seemed so rubbish-like and easily bullied. You might even think that not bullying him would mean living in vain. However, heter discovered a BUG, that as long as he believed you were provoking him, it was enough to activate that invincible power within him. Thus, he developed another habit, malevolent spection. But by then, he couldn''t change the deep-seated habits of weakness and provocativeness engraved in his bones. So, a bastard always filled with malicious spections and appearing particrly provoking and vulnerable was born. Then his memories had a gap. Next thing he knew, he was inexplicably thrown into the river of time. There was someone who imed to be the master of the Heavenly Dao, forbidding any creature from crossing the river of time. The bald man retorted, "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Then the other party made a move. The two fought for who knows how many eons, and theter memories became even more blurred, only vaguely remembering that the opponent opened a Time Wormhole, shouting like a god of misfortune: "You have crossed through time, I will sever your timeline, leaving you with no past! Get lost!" Then he was thrown out. When he woke up, he had traveled through time, be stronger, and also be bald. Right, after the battle through the river of time, he seemed to have grown even stronger, not just by a little! After a long thought, he still couldn''t remember who he was! Finally, he shook his head and cursed, "Old cunning fellow, you really did chop a part of my past... Well, if it''s Tang Sanzang, then so be it, as long as it doesn''t hinder my freewheeling life." "Old man, where is this?" Tang Sanzang asked. Thend god, seeing that Tang Sanzang wasn''t exceedingly brutal, finally rxed. "This is Hundred Mountains City, eastward is the Great Tang Empire, and ten thousand miles to the west is Five Fingers Mountain." "Hundred Mountains City? Great Tang? Five Fingers Mountain? Never heard of them..." The mountain god pointed towards a towering mountain to the west whose silhouette pierced the clouds. "That is Five Fingers Mountain. Four hundred ny-nine years ago, this great mountain descended from the heavens, and underneath it a monkey was suppressed." As the mountain god said this, he kept an eye on Tang Sanzang to see his reaction. But the guy was clueless, clearly unaware of this significant event. Thend god and mountain god exchanged nces, both baffled. Back then, when Sun Wukong caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce and was suppressed under Five Fingers Mountain by the Buddha, it was such a big event that someone of Tang Sanzang''s level shouldn''t be unaware of it. The two saw only the character for ''monk'' written on the que, not a name, so they didn''t know who this bald man really was, what his Taoist title was, or even his identity. "A stone pressing a monkey? Who has the time for this..." Tang Sanzang smacked his lips and then looked bewildered. He had arrived, but what should he do next? Looking towards the east, following thend god''s words, that was the Great Tang, a prosperous era shining across the skies, clearly a peaceful and flourishing time... "A prosperous era equals rules, equals boredom, not going!" Then looking to the west, where mountains surged, wild beasts howled, and demonic energy surged towards the heaven... "Hair''s gone, just the right ce to vent my frustration!" But before that... Tang Sanzang touched his bald head, then casually took the hat from the head of thend god and ced it on his own. Thend god wanted to say something, but with one look from Tang Sanzang, he immediately shut his mouth and dared not make a sound. Tang Sanzang said, "Saving your life, for just a hat, that''s not too much, right?" Thend god shook his head repeatedly: "Not too much, not too much¡­" Tang Sanzang nodded his head, then rubbed his hands together with excitement as he looked westward and said, "Wild game, here Ie!" With those words, he strode towards the west. Unable to resist, thend god asked, "Elder, may I ask your esteemed surname?" Without turning back, Tang Sanzang threw back, "Tang Sanzang!" Thend god and the mountain god exchanged nces, both faces filled with astonishment. "Tang Sanzang? Wait, that can''t be right. ording to the timeline, it''s not yet time for the five-hundred-year appointment, so why is he here early?" "Such a fierce monk, does he still need someone to protect him on his journey to the West?" "Are you sure he''s on a pilgrimage? Why do I feel like he''s going to stock up instead?" "..." A few minutes ago, at the base of Five Fingers Mountain, a mossy monkey casually bit a rock next to him, then spat it out with a ''ptui'', knocking a littlend god head over heels. "Great Saint, stop messing around," thend god said, rubbing his buttock and crying out. This monkey was none other than Sun Wukong, who had caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce over four hundred years ago. Sun Wukong hummed, "You old man are truly boring. I''ve been pressed under here for four hundred and ny-nine years, you''ve fed me rocks and made me drink copper juice every day, and I''ve neverined. Spit a rock at you to cheer myself up, and now what? Too much?" Thend god forced a smile and said, "Great Saint, it was Buddha who pressed you here, and it was also Buddha whomanded me to feed you metal and copper juice. I merely follow orders, could you please not make it difficult for the small god?" "Look at you, all meek¡­ whatever, scram." Sun Wukong then heard a loud bang, and soon saw a fist seal streak across the sky, destroying everything it touched¡­ Thend god got so frightened he dived headfirst into the ground and disappeared. Sun Wukong looked at the mountain that had been leveled to the ground and just scoffed. The distance from Five Fingers Mountain to Hundred Mountains City spanned ten thousand miles; a punch that traveled this far had very little power left. It was okay for scaring thend god, but Sun Wukong found it rather mediocre. After a while, Sun Wukong boredly nced once more at where the mountain had once been: "To not hit the big mountain but the small one! You blind fool, hope you go bald young!" "Monkey, who are you calling bald?" As the voice sounded, a shadow covered the moonlight above Sun Wukong''s head, plunging everything into darkness. Sun Wukong was startled; the neer had managed to approach him silently, unnoticed. This was quite impressive! Sun Wukong slowly raised his head to look, and saw a bald man standing in front of him looking down at him. It was a shiny bald head¡ªhis face looked harmless, silly, and not very intimidating¡­ A cloud passed in front of the moon, and the bald head shed with a silvery light¡­ Sun Wukong couldn''t hold back any longer and burst intoughter: "Hahaha¡­ your head, hahaha¡­ it really doesn''t have a single hair! Hahaha¡­ and it''s reflective too, hahaha¡­ even Buddha''s curly hair looks better than you ck lines immediately covered Tang Sanzang''s forehead¡ªhis greatest pride had once been his lush, beautiful long hair, which had mysteriously disappeared! Now he was a monk he despised,pletely hairless at that! And now, being ridiculed right to his face¡­ This was absolutely a provocation, a bold provocation! Power was awakening, anger was roaring! Tang Sanzang''s lips twitched slightly, his dopey eyes gradually growing grim as he uttered each word, "Monkey, do you find this funny?" "Hahaha¡­ It''s not just funny, it''s hrious, hahaha¡­" Sun Wukong, who had dared to make a scene in the Heavenly Pce and feared no one in heaven or on earth, found it truly amusing. Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Shoosh! Tang Sanzang stepped back, bowed forward, and spun around, pulling his fist behind him. Sun Wukong was taken aback, thenughed even harder: "Baldy, you''re not thinking of hitting me, are you?" As heughed, Sun Wukong suddenly found it difficult to continue, because the expression on the bald man''s face was bing more and more terrifying, not to mention the aura around him. Sun Wukong had fought through South Heaven Gate and battled countless deities, but he swore this bald man seemed stronger than anyone he had encountered before! Such a terrifying oppression, he had only felt from Buddha himself¡­ "No... could it be? This baldy is as fierce as curly hair?" Sun Wukong was startled and blurted out in shock. But as the words "this baldy" slipped out, the bald man''s expression became even more terrifying, power escting! Sweat beads the size of peas rolled down Sun Wukong''s forehead, and he sensed that if he took this punch, he was very likely to be beaten into a pulp! In that critical moment, he suddenly shouted, "If you''re a man, let me out and have a fair fight! What''s it worth hitting a monkey that can''t move?" Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Moving Mountains, No Need for Trouble Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s breath halted its increase, he withdrew his fist, and with his mouth wide open, he let out a ferocious smile, his teeth grating loudly in his mouth, sparks flying everywhere, as he sinisterly said, "You want to duel me one-on-one?" Sun Wukong shouted, "Yes, one-on-one! If you''re a man, fight me fairly!" Then Sun Wukong pointed to the Five Fingers Mountain above his head and said, "See that? This is the Five Fingers Mountain personally established by Buddha himself. If you go up there and lift the seal, I will be able to get out. At that time, we can fight fairly, life or death will depend solely on strength, how about it?" Tang Sanzang looked up at the mountain, which was divided into fiveyers and extremely tall; looking up, the mountain stretched straight into the clouds, making it impossible to see anything at the top. Tang Sanzang gave a gentle blow. Whoo! A powerful gale rose from the ground, and the clouds dispersed, revealing a hundred-meter-wide golden talisman at the top of the mountain! The talisman shone with golden light, as if it had the power to suppress thousands of mountains. Sun Wukong grinned and said, "Baldy, dare you lift it?" Tang Sanzang didn''t speak, but instead... Click! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Hiss! Tang Sanzang took a step back, lunged forward, rotated his body, and retracted his fist behind him. "Hey, hey, hey, we agreed to move the mountain, why are you hitting below the belt again?" Sun Wukong yelled. "Just moving a mountain, no need forplications!" After saying this, Tang Sanzang''s momentum instantly soared to its peak, and he bellowed, "Move the Mountain!" Boom! Tang Sanzang threw a punch! There was a loud bang! Sun Wukong''s eyes widened as he screamed internally, "Has this guy gone mad? This is the Five Elements Mountain personally transformed by the fingers of Buddha himself! The seal on top is made from the faith of ten thousand Buddhists, representing the will of all beings, capable of suppressing everything. If not for these, I would have gotten out on my own... And he wants to challenge it head-on?" However, the next moment, the seemingly invincible Five Fingers Mountain, under the fist of the bald thief, actually began to groan painfully, with cracks spreading all over it! The huge yellow talisman at the top emitted a blinding golden light, like a mini sun trying to radiate its brilliance and power, but the next moment, the sun puffed into ashes. And the Five Fingers Mountain exploded with a loud bang, all the rocks and debris carried away by the terrifying fist power! Every mountain behind the Five Fingers Mountain was leveled by the fist power! With one punch, Tang Sanzang actually turned this mountainous region into a deep, bottomless canyon. Tang Sanzang casually withdrew his fist, muttering, "Seems I might have used a bit too much force..." After finishing, Tang Sanzang''s eyes narrowed: "Monkey, where are you off to?" On the other side, Sun Wukong was tiptoeing and preparing to sneak away... Seeing the terrifying bald thief nce sideways at him, a cold sweat broke out on Sun Wukong''s forehead and he swallowed, forcing a dryugh, "Uh... you won, happy now?" Saying that, Sun Wukong turned to leave! "Stop right there!" Tang Sanzang roared. Sun Wukong reluctantly turned back and asked, "Big brother, you''ve already won, what more do you want?" Tang Sanzang raised a hand, "A duel!" Sun Wukong finally understood that there would be no leaving today without a fight. Sun Wukong patted the ancient dust off his body and asked, "Are you sure you want to duel me? Do you know who I am?" "Who are you?" "I am the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce four hundred and ny-nine years ago. Are you scared now?" Sun Wukong said with immense pride, believing that the other party must have heard of his name and would surely be intimidated, thus achieving a victory without a fight. Facing this bald thief, Sun Wukong wasn''t sure about beating him. Moreover, the other party had helped him escape from his predicament, which meant he owed him a favor and shouldn''t strike with lethal intent. However, what left him speechless was that the bald head shook directly: "Never heard of it." Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes, "You''ve never heard of my name, Wukong? Monk, what''s your name?" "Tang Sanzang." "Oh, Tang San... Huh? Are you Tang Sanzang? The Tang Sanzang from Great Tang who is journeying to the West to fetch the scriptures?" Sun Wukong suddenly realized something. Tang Sanzang clearly hadn''t read Journey to the West and didn''t know that the Tang Sanzang in the monkey''s mouth was not him. He scratched his bald head: "I came from the east, but why should I go west to fetch scriptures?" This question also stumped Sun Wukong, who scratched his head, "Uh... I don''t know either. Anyway, Guanyin told me so." "And who is Guanyin?" Tang Sanzang pressed on. Sun Wukong looked suspiciously at the bald man before him: "You don''t even know Guanyin? Then you must know Buddha, right?" Looking at Tang Sanzang''s cluelessly cute face, Sun Wukong was at a loss for words: "Do you know the Jade Emperor?" Tang Sanzang continued to shake his head... "Eng Shen Yang Jian, Tai Bai Jin Xing, Kui Mu Lang, Jiao Mu Jiao¡­" Sun Wukong rattled off a bunch of names, only to see the bald man keep shaking his head. Sun Wukong felt powerless, just about to let out a wail, "Then who do you know?" The bald man thought for a moment: "Houtu, Nuwa, Queen Mother of the West, He Bo, Feng Bo, Fu Xi¡­" Sun Wukong listened to these names of ancient gods in bewilderment. Although he was just a mountain monkey, he had heard of these ancient gods. The problem was he had never seen them! Even when he fought his way into the Heavenly Pce, he hadn''t seen these figures... Often, he felt that these figures were just mythical stories and not real. He never expected to meet a bald man who knew these people. However, Sun Wukong''s personality obviously didn''t care too much about names, otherwise he wouldn''t have fought his way into the Heavenly Pce in the first ce. He waved his hand, "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about fetching the scriptures. Four hundred and ny-nine years ago, I caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce, nearly copsing it. Later, Buddha tricked me and suppressed me here. Guanyin told me, ''Five hundred years¡­'' Hey, that''s not right, it''s not time yet. You came early? Are you sure you are Tang Sanzang?" Tang Sanzang nodded: "Ah." "You came from the east?" Tang Sanzang thought about it; he indeed hade from the east, so he nodded again: "Ah." "You''re going west?" Sun Wukong asked again. Tang Sanzang nodded: "Ah." Sun Wukong said, "To fetch the scriptures?" Tang Sanzang looked confused: "Not going!" "Goodbye!" After saying this, Sun Wukong turned around and left. "Wait a second¡­" Tang Sanzang suddenly spoke. Sun Wukong stopped, impatiently saying, "Are you annoying? Guanyin told me that I was to stay here to escort you to the West to fetch the scriptures. Since you''re not going, that means I''ve essentiallypleted my task early. Can''t we just go our separate ways?" Tang Sanzang silently held out a hand: "One-on-one challenge." PS: I''m already on the way to signing a contract. Investors, hurry up. Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Im going to the Western Heaven! Sun Wukong was speechless for a moment, thinking that the dim-witted monk had been so confused by him that he had forgotten the matter, but it seemed that he was still fixated on it. Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure?" Tang Sanzang nodded, "Certain." "Fine, as you wish!" Sun Wukong turned around, and the power within his body began to boil... Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head, "Let''s start." Boom! A fist mmed directly into the bald face. Sun Wukongughed ferociously, "Too slow on the reaction!" Then Sun Wukong spun around and threw another punch, his fist growingrger andrger, eventually bing as vast as a small mountain! Bang! A thunderous sound followed, and Tang Sanzang was sted away, his body suspended in mid-air, eyes zed over, as if he had been struck dumb. Amidst his heartyughter, Sun Wukong pulled an iron rod from his ear, and it grew in the wind, with severalrge characters inscribed on it¡ªRuyi Jingu Bang! Sun Wukong wielded the Jingu Bang and chased after Tang Sanzang, raining down a furious barrage, sending him soaring to the ninth heaven one second and smashing down to the ground the next. Finally, Sun Wukong used a divine skill called "Visage of Heaven and Earth," as vast as the cosmos, swinging the mountainous rod down with a thunderous crash! The ground exploded, and a thousand miles around turned into a great chasm! A series of consecutive strikes, executed in one breath! Sun Wukong, shouldering his giant rod, stood his ground and rubbed his nose, saying, "Heh... It''s been four hundred and ny-nine years since Ist fought, but my staff technique is still skillful! Baldy, let''s see if you die this time!" No sooner had he spoken than a voice came from the depths of the pit, "Who are you calling baldy?" Cold sweat instantly hung on Sun Wukong''s forehead, and he thought, "No way? He''s not dead? Even Eng Shen would be dead after such a beating..." "Fiery Eyes, open!" In an instant, darkness faded from Sun Wukong''s eyes, and he saw in the depths of the pitch-dark hole, a bald head still reflecting faint light, a pair of eyes slowly opening, the dopey expression turning to one of chilling terror. Tang Sanzang tilted his head, looking up at him and said deliberately, "I hate it the most when people call me bald... And you called me a ''thieving baldy''... even adding an adjective!" Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Whoosh! Tang Sanzang stepped back, then lunged forward with a bow stance, spinning and pulling his fist back. A horrifying aura began to spread, Sun Wukong knew things were bad, but he didn''t sit idle, roared loudly, and his body''s power reached its peak in an instant. He swung the Jingu Bang and bellowed, "Kill!" "Move Mountains!" Boom! A terrifying Fist Power soared into the sky, crashing against the pir-like Jingu Bang, and with a crackling sound, the rod exploded in the sky. The fist, unstoppable like bamboo breaking, zed its trail to the heavens! "I... damn... that strong?" Sun Wukong was shocked. Boom! "Wow..." The Fist Power hit Sun Wukong, sending him hurdling towards the firmament! After a while, a now regr-sized Sun Wukong fell from the sky, crashing to the ground with a thud, not getting up for a long time. On the other side, at the edge of the pit, a hand appeared on the edge, then with a little effort, a bald head climbed up. He patted the dust off his Kasaya and walked towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong raised a hand and shouted, "Stop, you won!" The bald man frowned slightly... "Alright, you won, are you happy now? Since you''re not going to the West anymore, my mission isplete. I''ll take my leave and hope to never see you again!" Sun Wukong truly did not want to see the rmingly strong, mentally questionable bald man ever again. This guy is too fierce! After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. But a handnded on his shoulder, "Wait a moment..." Sun Wukong clutched his aching stomach, his voice tinged with a sob, "Big bro... what now? Haven''t you done enough?" Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head casually and said, "All you talk about is traveling to the West to get the scriptures, and now I''ve suddenly taken an interest in it. Since I have nothing better to do, why don''t we go get the scriptures together?" The air suddenly became silent for a minute... Sun Wukong sneered, "Big bro, you''re even fiercer than me. You don''t need my protection, right? Can''t you just fight your way through?" Tang Sanzang said with utmost seriousness, "It''s boring on the road, so I need a monkey to entertain me." "To entertain you... with a... monkey?!" Sun Wukong exploded with rage, "Jingu Bang!" The shattered Jingu Bang instantly came together, and Sun Wukong let out a roar, "Baldie, you''ve crossed the line, go to hell!" ng! Jingu Bang smashed into the gleaming bald head, sparking a sh of metal, but not even a scratch was left on that head. "No damage?" Sun Wukong was stunned. Still unconvinced, he swung the Jingu Bang for several more hits! ng! ng! ng! ng! "I refuse to believe this!" Sun Wukong continued to hammer away with the Jingu Bang! Just then, arge hand grabbed the Jingu Bang, and then that dopey bald head instantly turned incredibly ferocious. Opening his mouth wide, he stuffed the Jingu Bang inside! Crunch! Crunch! Crunch! The bald head chomped down as if eating a snack, breaking arge part of the staff to pieces! Then wiping his mouth, he grabbed a dazed Sun Wukong by the neck with one hand and asked, "I''m going to the West to get the scriptures. Are youing with me, or should I send you off to the heavens?" Seeing the terrifying face of the demon king, Sun Wukong eventually gave in, "Fine... fine... I''ll go, just stop choking me." Instantly, the demon king''s face vanished, and the bald head returned to its innocent appearance,ughing joyfully, "That''s more like it. Come on, perform a monkey show for me." "Baldy!" "Hmm?!" Rage filled the air! "Have you ever seen a vulture?" Sun Wukong swallowed the rest of his words under the threat of the killing aura. The baldy''s brain didn''t seem very sharp as he was easily sidetracked. "Never seen one. Oh right, that Guanyin something you keep talking about?" "It''s Guanyin Bodhisattva." "She must have said something about me, right? I mean, any information?" Tang Sanzang left Sun Wukong behind mostly because he wanted to find clues about his lost memory. After all, too many missing memories always felt ufortable. Sun Wukong walked westward with Tang Sanzang, saying, "Well, she didn''t say much, just that you came from the East to journey to the West for the scriptures, and that I should protect you. From now on, you''d be my master, and I''d be your disciple. We must love each other and try not to resort to violence." Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong with a dopey expression and then scratched his bald head, without a hint of courtesy or concern for Sun Wukong''s feelings, and said, "Refused!" "Refused?!" Sun Wukong was utterly frustrated. Despite his past glories, he had been rejected and implored with a sense of injustice, "Give me a reason!" Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong with deadly seriousness and started ticking off on his fingers, "Ugly, weak, useless." Sun Wukong''s expression became extremely ferocious, as if he were about to explode any second, ring at the apparently harmless bald man in front of him who seemedpletely unafraid, "Are you sure?!" Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Can You Fly? Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong with a gaze that was certain, doubly certain, absolutely certain, and full of unparalleled sincerity, nodding emphatically and saying, "Definitely." All was silent between heaven and earth.... Redness filled Sun Wukong''s eyes, his fists clenched tight, grinding his teeth in anger! The bald one had a dumbfounded look; an expression that said, "I''m weak, hurry up and hit me." Sun Wukong was torn inside: "This baldy is bullying me too much, I really want to kill him! But seeing that guy''s expression, it''s clear he hasn''t hit anyone in years and is in dire need of a punching bag to vent his emotions, just waiting for someone to show up. If we really start fighting, it''ll most likely be me who gets killed¡­ But to let it go like this would be too humiliating. What to do..." Just then, a roar echoed: "Roar!" A fierce tiger with eyes like hanging bells and a white forehead appeared before the two men, roaring loudly and looking mighty! In that moment, Sun Wukong thought he saw a way out and quickly turned his head to look, with the anger of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven bearing down on the tiger! The bald one also looked over, his face showing the dissatisfaction of a duck that''s been cooked but somehow flew away. The two of them, neither good birds, looked down from their heights with a gaze that seemed to say, "I''m going to kill you," at the white-foreheaded fierce tiger. The previously mighty white-foreheaded fierce tiger, in an instant, became weakened, helpless, and pitiful, staring at the two peerless ferocious beasts. "Master, leave this one to me," Sun Wukong, with a belly full of anger and nowhere to release it, seemed ready to vent as he rubbed his fists and palms together. However, Tang Sanzang ignored him and stared seriously at the white-foreheaded fierce tiger, asking, "Little tiger, I understood your roar just now. You were saying I''m bald, right?" After saying that, Tang Sanzang''s gaze gradually sharpened, bing ferocious. The white-foreheaded fierce tiger had a clueless look. Although it could not understand humannguage, it could sense that the bald one was wrongly using it. But since the tiger couldn''t argue in human tongue, it could only ept the me. Sun Wukong''s face darkened as he thought, "Damn, this baldy is just looking for any ridiculous excuse to pick a fight, isn''t he?" Feeling life-and-death danger, the white-foreheaded fierce tiger tucked its tail and turned to run¡­ But at that moment, arge hand and a staff came down simultaneously! Boom! Before long, smoke from cooking rose gently into the air... A bald monk and a monkey wearing almost nothing sat there, eating heartily. Both were dripping with grease as they ate. One, by nature greedy-mouthed, loved good food; The other hadn''t eaten meat in over four hundred years; It was no wonder the two of them were eating so happily. Having eaten their fill, Sun Wukong leaned against a big tree, picking his teeth as he asked, "Master, aren''t you a monk? How can you eat meat?" Smack! A shoe hit Sun Wukong in the face. "You''re the monk, your whole family is made of monks!" Tang Sanzang cursed irritably. He casually cut the tiger skin into a cloak and put it on, his bald head fitting into the tiger''s head, which made him look less shiny. Sun Wukong didn''t quite understand this monk. Wasn''t it supposed to be a monk who came to rescue him ording to Guanyin Bodhisattva? Why would this guy not acknowledge his own profession? However, one thing he found reassuring was that the sneaky baldy had tacitly epted his calling him ''Master.'' Sun Wukong looked enviously at Tang Sanzang, who was d in a tiger skin cloak and looked imposing, then at his own nearly bare backside andined indignantly, "Master, give me some tiger skin too? I can''t be following you with my butt bare; it reflects poorly on you too." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "You make sense." Sun Wukong rejoiced, thinking, "Finally, I''ll have clothes to wear!" But the next moment, he saw the baldy dive into the woods, and soon after, he came out holding a white rabbit. Sun Wukong had a bad feeling... The next moment, he looked down at the white triangle of his undies, the rabbit fur, and the sexy panties, feeling like crying but unable to shed a tear! The key point was, the rabbit''s head was positioned right on top of his junk, making it look incredibly goofy! "You have clothes now, let''s go." Tang Sanzang patted Sun Wukong, signaling that they could set off. Sun Wukong said, "Master, do I really have to wear this?" Tang Sanzang''s gaze gradually became fierce as he asked with a smile hanging on his lips, "I spent three seconds catching the rabbit, and another one minute and twelve seconds making these pants for you. Are you telling me you''re not going to wear them? Are you sure?" Looking at that threatening face, Sun Wukong bitterlypromised, "I''ll wear them, wear them... Happy now?" Tang Sanzang''s expression shifted like a Sichuan opera face change, suddenly bing gentle, as he smiled and said, "Good disciple, let''s go." Following behind Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong tilted his head, pondering from which angle he could knock the guy out... But he also understood the gap in strength was too great, to attack rashly would mean death. So, he temporarily abandoned the thought. However, if he couldn''t beat him, what about running away? An idea struck, and Sun Wukong moved closer, "Master, with your immense strength, why not fly directly to Mount Ling?" Tang Sanzang answered casually, "Because I don''t know how to fly." "Huh?!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, and a smile involuntarily crept onto his lips, "Master, you must be joking, right? With your strength reaching the skies, how could you possibly not know how to fly?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, "I truly don''t know how." "Oh..." "Somersault Cloud!" With a loud cry, Tang Sanzang looked up only to see Sun Wukong had somersaulted nearly out of sight in the sky! He scratched his bald head, muttering, "So this is flying?" With one somersault, Sun Wukong covered a distance of 108,000 miles. Seeing the baldy wasn''t following, he couldn''t help butugh out loud, "Hahaha... I''m finally free! Go on your own damn scripture-fetching journey, you thieving baldy!" The moment the words ''thieving baldy'' left his mouth, Sun Wukong shivered, and then he felt something above his head, blocking the sunlight. At the same time, the temperature around him dropped suddenly, giving him the sensation of being targeted by a Ferocious Beast. This scene seemed somewhat familiar... "No way?" Slowly lifting his head, Sun Wukong saw a bald head above him, looking down with a dark expression, shing him a grin. "Mas... Master... Didn''t you say you couldn''t fly?" Sun Wukong eximed. The baldy replied, "I can''t fly, but I can jump! You do your somersaults, and I jump. Is that so strange?" Then the baldy had a realization, smacking his own head, "Could this be flying?" Sun Wukong, with a crying tone, said, "Of course that counts as flying!" The baldy replied, "Oh... I see now, what you call flying, is actually just jumping far!" Sun Wukong felt an urge to smash his head into the ground. What kind of thought process is this! But the next moment, he really started crying. "Monkey, what did you just call your master?" "Master." "No, the line before that." "It was still ''Master''!" "Your master doesn''t like liars! Tell the truth, and I won''t make things difficult for you." "I called you ''thieving baldy''." "Take this punch!" Chapter 6 Eagle Sorrow Stream, Take a Pee "Good heavens!" Boom! A force of Fist Power mmed into the earth, directly creating a huge crater out of a mountain peak! A few minutester, not far from the old site of Five Fingers Mountain, two figures descended from the sky. One was a bald monk, and the other had a bruised and swollen pig''s head. "Master... didn''t you say you wouldn''t make it hard for me? Why did you still hit me?" Sun Wukong rubbed his face,ining unwillingly. The bald man turned his head and nced at him, "Did I really make it hard for you?" Sun Wukong felt the temperature around him drop, sweat pouring down his forehead as he quickly shook his head, "No... no... no." "Amitabha, very well, let''s be on our way." "Master, didn''t you say you weren''t a monk? Why are you chanting Buddha''s name now?" "Don''t you think ying the part of a monk looks a bit more bullyable?" After saying that, the sneaky bald man winked, looking all innocent and weak, as if saying e beat me up''. Sun Wukong swore, he had never seen such a shameless monk in his life! "Master, why don''t we just fly directly to the Western Heaven?" "No flying." "Why not?" "The journey is more important than the destination." "Can we speak in innguage?" "There''s a lot of game along the way, missing out on it would be a regret, both for us and for them." Sun Wukong roared internally, "I think you''re the only one who would regret it!" Looking at the bald man in front of him, Sun Wukong thought he couldn''t always be the one getting beaten up, so he braced himself, pulling out his thick-skinned tactics he had learned at the Oblique Moon Three Stars Cave on Mt. Fangcun, and edged closer, "Master, could I ask how you trained to be so powerful?" Tang Sanzang naively looked at Sun Wukong, "Am I really that strong?" Sun Wukong nodded vigorously, "Strong! You are the most powerful person I have ever seen!" Tang Sanzang shook his head, "No no no, I''m not strong at all. Actually, I''m just an ordinary little monk who casually practiced some boxing for a few years, nothing special at all." Dark lines formed on Sun Wukong''s forehead, he cursed inwardly, "You just said you weren''t a monk, and now you''ve be an ordinary little monk again? Practiced boxing for just a few years? Not strong? Your mouth is full of lies! Spit!" Seeing that the bald man wouldn''t teach him, Sun Wukong hardened his heart, "You won''t teach, huh? I don''t believe you won''t cultivate along the way. When the timees, I''ll stealthily learn from you!" Regarding fighting, Sun Wukong was no longer confident, but when it came to stealing techniques, he was very confident. However, three dayster, Sun Wukong was almost ready to give up. All the bald man did was travel westwards and prey on various small animals, not sparing any that were edible. Moreover, the manners of eating were varied! Most importantly, from start to finish, he did not cultivate! This made Sun Wukong wonder if the bald man became strong by eating small animals. It was on this day that Tang Sanzang suddenly grabbed Sun Wukong and asked, "Wukong, can you do the Seventy-Two Transformations? Can you transform into anything?" Sun Wukong responded, "Yes, what''s up?" The next moment, Tang Sanzang leaped onto Sun Wukong''s back and shouted, "Wukong, turn into a horse for your master to ride!" Sun Wukong''s face instantly darkened... Three dayster, it happened to be the five hundredth anniversary of Sun Wukong being trapped under the Five Fingers Mountain. A monk from the Great Tang, riding a white horse, arrived at the former site of the Five Fingers Mountain! Then, he was stunned! "This... they said there was a Five Fingers Mountain here, how did it turn into a huge canyon? Where''s the mountain? The monkey? The road?" This person was the true scripture seeker, Tang Sanzang! "The monkey was taken away." At that moment, a local deity emerged and sorrowfully recounted what Tang Sanzang had done. Tang Sanzang also shared his origin story and the two, putting the pieces together, realized that something was amiss. Someone had impersonated him, taken Sun Wukong away early, and was nning to journey to the West to seek scriptures. Disaster was brewing! At that time, the protective deities including the Six Ding and Six Jia, the eighteen Guardians of the Law, and the Devarajas of the Five Directions, who were secretly guarding Tang Sanzang, appeared. After a brief update on the situation, they realized that trouble had erupted and immediately flew up to the heavens to report to Mount Meru. s, a day in heaven is a year on earth, and by the time their message reached the Western Heavens, and then to Buddha and Guanyin... a lot of time had already passed, Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and Sun Wukong had been traveling through mountains, feasting on wild game, and singing folk songs until they reached a mountain range. From afar, they could hear the loud, deafening sounds of water rushing. Wukong pondered for a moment and said, "This must be Serpent Coiling Mountain and Eagle Grief Gorge. That sound is water flowing through the gorge." As soon as Tang Sanzang heard this, his eyes lit up: "There are snakes on the mountain? Big ones?" Wukong was at a loss for words, "Uh... I don''t know." "Let''s go and see," Tang Sanzang asserted as he started walking briskly forward. Sun Wukong hurriedly followed. Eagle Grief Gorge was nestled in the middle of Serpent Coiling Mountain. The mountain split open, cascading a waterfall from the heavens into arge cavern below, further creating a wide underground river. The sound of the water raging underground could be hearding through some caves that led to the surface, echoing throughout the valley... At its loudest, the sound was like a dragon''s roar, and at its lowest, like a whisper of a demon. Coupled with the high dense forests, steamy vapors, and perpetual clouds and fog that blocked the sunlight, the ce seemed eerily sinister. Ordinary people dared not venture into Eagle Grief Gorge, and even wildlife steered clear... Walking along the path in Eagle Grief Gorge, one could clearly feel the rivers surging deep beneath the ground, a truly wondrous sensation. With a face as harmless as that of humans and livestock, Tang Sanzang walked forward holding a cookbook, with a bored-looking Sun Wukong leading the way. As they were walking, Sun Wukong suddenly stopped, peered into a cavern on the ground that had water soundsing from its depths, but it was too dark to see what was inside. Tang Sanzang walked past Sun Wukong, "Monkey, what are you peeping at? Hurry up and move." Sun Wukong said, "Master, it seems like something is watching us from inside there." "Are you hungry?" Tang Sanzang stopped and asked. Sun Wukong shook his head, "No..." "Then let''s move on." Tang Sanzang continued walking without looking back. Tang Sanzang''s logic was simple: if they were hungry, they could go down, kill whatever was there, and eat its meat; if not, they would just leave it. Wukong was left speechless by his master''s straightforward, brutal logic. After the two had left, a pair of red eyes opened in that cave, and a deep voice echoed, "Eat monkey, fill belly, steal Luminous Pearl... Perfect!" After a while, the two reached the grand waterfall, stunned by the deafening sound of the water and the sight of the waterfall, hundreds of meters high. Tang Sanzang wore a solemn expression, deep in thought. Wukong, thinking Tang Sanzang had noticed something fearsome or unusual, recalled the suspicious creature he had spotted in the water earlier, and approached with a grave look, asking, "Master, have you discovered something?" Tang Sanzang spoke very seriously, "There''s a cave behind the waterfall!" Wukong asked cautiously, "And then?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I want to go relieve myself." Chapter 7: Chapter 7 Show off your talent! Sun Wukong''s face turned ck as he roared, "If you need to pee, just pee; why make it so solemn?" Tang Sanzang gave him a disdainful nce and said, "Do you think I''m like you? Peeing wherever you want!" After finishing his words, he trotted off to find a secluded ce to pee, making sure to remind Sun Wukong over his shoulder, "No peeking!" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes, "When I trapped the seven fairies, I only took peaches, do you think I''d peek at your old man? " Tang Sanzang looked thoughtfully at Sun Wukong and said, "Then all the more you shouldn''t peek!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang ran even further away, eventually going behind the waterfall, muttering as he walked, "He''s not interested in seven women, he must like men, I absolutely can''t share a bed with him in the future." Sun Wukong didn''t hear this; otherwise, he would probably have gone berserk. With nothing better to do, Sun Wukong looked down at the huge sinkhole beneath the waterfall, where the water rippled and sparkled. Then, looking up at the waterfall, he sighed, "I wonder how Mount Huaguo is doing..." Boom! Just then, the water surface in the cave exploded, and a white dragon rushed out, opening its huge mouth and biting straight at Sun Wukong! Sun Wukong''s mouth curled into a smirk and said, "You beast, I''ve been waiting for you! I''ve just been looking for a ce to vent this pent-up anger!" In the middle of speaking, Sun Wukong leapt into the air, pulling out his Ruyi Jingu Bang, and smashed it down onto the dragon''s head below! The white dragon opened its mouth wide and sprayed out a column of water! Boom! The Jingu Bang broke through the waves, almost hitting the dragon''s head. The white dragon quickly dodged and swung its tail with a loud thud, sending Sun Wukong flying! Sun Wukong crashed into the mountain with a bang and vanished from sight! The white dragon turned, boastfully letting out a dragon''s roar! "White loach,e at me again!" The mountain exploded, and Sun Wukong emerged again, wielding the Jingu Bang. The monkey and the dragon instantly engaged in a fierce battle! Sun Wukong was terrifyingly strong, but he was a bit rusty from not having exercised in five hundred years. It seemed he was also intentionally trying to get a good workout, so he wasn''t using his full strength from the start. The white dragon was also incredibly powerful, impervious to water and fire, its white scales imprable by de or spear. It managed to hold its own against a restrained Sun Wukong! While the outside world was in turmoil, the monk behind the waterfall was peeing in blissful ignorance, muttering, "Seven fairies and he only picks peaches, what a waste..." "Dharma''s Heaven and Earth!" Sun Wukong stomped his foot and transformed into a giant hundreds of meters tall, reaching straight for the white dragon''s body! The white dragon roared, "Vast Ocean!" Boom! The entire Yingchou Gorge erupted, the water from the underground river shot up, the waterfall reversed, and thebined waters formed an ocean floating above the sky! At that very moment, Tang Sanzang also stared in stupefaction as his urine floated upwards... Sun Wukong frowned, "Grow!" Sun Wukong became a giant a kilometer tall, lifting the Jingu Bang to smash down on the white dragon. The white dragon didn''t miss a beat, the ocean-like waters smashing down and enveloping both fighters, creating an immense sea in the air. Sun Wukong, not adept in waterbat, was trapped and seemed to be struggling. For the white dragon, it was like a fish back in water, with both speed and strength greatly enhanced. For a moment, Sun Wukong actually couldn''t handle his opponent. The white dragonughed triumphantly, "Monkey, you''re finished!" Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow, his eyes shing fiercely, "Just you?!" The next moment, Sun Wukong no longer suppressed his power, and a terrifying force exploded forth as he swung the Jingu Bang: "For your grandpa Sun, open!" Boom! The fearsome power instantly shattered the vast expanse of the sky, and the white dragon, never expecting the opponent to be so terrifying, couldn''t dodge in time and was struck, smashed toward the earth by the staff! Rumble... The white dragon crashed through who knows how manyyers of subterranean caverns and vanished from sight. Sun Wukong stood aloft in the sky, Jingu Bang on his shoulder, and arrogantly said, "You little loach, do you submit?" "Boom!" The earth erupted, and the white dragon, bloodied, burst out, roaring, "I don''t submit!" "Then your grandpa Sun will smack you into submission!" Sun Wukong stomped down! Just then, a gleam of cunning shed in the white dragon''s eyes. In midair, it suddenly turned around and charged straight for Tang Sanzang, who stood there harmlessly, hands holding up his trousers with a dumbfounded expression! The white dragonughed triumphantly: "Monkey! You fell for it!" Sun Wukong nced over, his eyes slightly shifting as the corner of his mouth that was just about to curl up was quickly suppressed. He eximed in shock, cried out, and unwillingly shouted, "Beast, do not harm my master!" Seeing this, the white dragonughed even harder: "Monkey, if you don''t want this Night Pearl Essence to die, then you better behave!" At these words, Sun Wukong''s face instantly froze, then his features went into spasms, and finally, he burst outughing: "Hahaha... Night Pearl Essence, hahaha... my condolences!" The white dragon hadn''t yet figured out what the monkey wasughing about when it felt a murderous aura rushing toward it, as if the heavens themselves were copsing, terrifying without limit! The white dragon turned around only to see the seemingly harmless monk tilting his head, a murderous look on his face: "What did you call me?" "Night Pearl Essence, your bald head is as shiny as a Luminous Pearl..." "Take this punch!" "You damned monkey, you set me up! Ah¡ª" Boom! Ahh! A scream of agony echoed throughout the whole Eagle Sorrow Stream! Fist Power surged to the heavens, dispelling the clouds and mist, and sunlight poured down, illuminating the earth. However, amid the ruins, half a dragon was wailing: "Save me... Save me!" Then, it saw a bald head approaching: "Wukong, get the pot ready for cooking!" Sun Wukong called out, "Okay!" As they spoke, he plucked a single hair and transformed it into arge pot, drawing water from the Eagle Sorrow Stream to start cooking. Seeing this, the white dragon was so frightened that the few scales it had left exploded off as it screamed: "You can''t do this to me; I am the Crown Prince of the Dragon King of the Western Sea, instructed by the Bodhisattva Guanyin to wait here for the Western Journey pilgrims! You can''t kill me!" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong''s actions stiffened, and he looked at the white dragon with astonishment: "Are you also arranged by the Bodhisattva Guanyin to escort Tang Sanzang on his journey to the West?" The white dragon, shocked, said: "Could it be that you are too?" As Sun Wukong nodded, he pointed at Tang Sanzang and said: "He is Tang Sanzang." Pffft! The white dragon spit out a mouthful of blood and cried out: "He''s already so powerful, who needs protecting? Are we to protect him, or is he to protect us?" Sun Wukong spread his hands and said: "How should I know? Master, what do we do? Is this dragon still edible?" Tang Sanzang evaluated the white dragon and said: "You have three minutes to introduce yourself, then show your skills. If you qualify, you will apany this poor monk to the West; if not, this poor monk will send you to the Western Heavens." Chapter 8: Chapter 8 White Dragon Brand Cold Dishes The White Dragon was immediately stunned... But he soon realized that the bald man was not joking! So he quickly introduced himself. "I''m the Third Crown Prince of the Dragon King of the Western Sea, my father is the Dragon King Ao Run. Everything is great in our family; I have both brothers and a harmonious family. The only thing I dislike is that it''s truly too dark at home, even though we have Luminous Pearls for lighting, it''s still very dark. So, I started lighting fires in my room, and as I was doing so, I identally set the house on fire." Both Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang were speechless. This guy''s really a disaster, isn''t he? The White Dragon seemedpletely unaware and continued, "But my family is rich, a house is just a house, if it''s burnt down, we''ll just build another. The problem is, the new house is also dark! So I continued lighting fires in the house..." Sun Wukong, Tang Sanzang: "@#£¤..." "That day, forget it, I can''t exin it, you guys see for yourselves." Then the White Dragon''s eyes shone, projecting an image like a projector. They saw a bustling pce where a mischievous child was squatting, ying with fire, lighting anything he could with the mes in his hand... Watching this scene, Sun Wukong understood how he managed to set the house on fire. If it hadn''t caught fire, that would''ve been the real surprise! Just then, the Dragon King of the Western Sea ran over exuberantly and handed the child a Luminous Pearl as big as a human head. Then he excitedly shouted, "Child, aren''t you afraid of the dark? The Jade Emperor has bestowed upon us a superrge, super bright Luminous Pearl. Take good care of it and do not damage it, otherwise it''s your head on the line." Pfft! A beam of light made the entire room bright as day! The Dragon King of the Western Sea looked and saw that the mischievous child had already lit the Luminous Pearl on fire! The child, looking incredibly happy and sincere, said to him, "Dad, you''re right. The Luminous Pearl really is bright when it''s lit!" Then screams of the mischievous child echoed through the Dragon Pce. Shortly after, the Dragon King''s wife shouted, "Old Dragon, what are you doing?! Why are you beating the child so hard!" After the Dragon King exined the situation, his wife rolled up her sleeves, "Step aside, let me do it!" ... The White Dragon was already on the execution stand, but thanks to Guanyin Bodhisattva''s intervention and plea, he was spared and sent to Eagle Grief Stream, waiting to escort the journey to the Western Heaven as atonement. Having seen this, Sun Wukong realized that the White Dragon wasn''t even an adult yet; he was a genuine brat and an idiot! So he turned to Tang Sanzang, "Master, what do we do with this...?" Tang Sanzang pointed to the cauldron, "With this intelligence, he''s useless to bring along, and just a nuisance, better stew him." "No, don''t eat me, I''m useful, really useful!" The White Dragon cried desperately. Tang Sanzang signaled Sun Wukong to stop, then asked, "What use do you have?" The White Dragon shouted, "Guanyin Bodhisattva meant for me to carry you to the Western Heaven. Think about it, riding on a dragon, how impressive would that be!" Sun Wukong nodded subconsciously. However, Tang Sanzang snorted disdainfully, "Riding you would be the embarrassing thing! To us, you''re at most a side dish! Wukong, make a big fire!" The White Dragon, upon hearing this, panicked to the point of nearly losing his soul. He gave it his all, unleashing all his strength, and just as his half-gone body began to regrow before their eyes at a visible speed, he was soon whole again! The bald man, who was indifferent just a moment ago, had his eyes light up at that instant! "Run!" The White Dragon soared into the sky, trying to escape. But Sun Wukong came over and smacked him down with his staff, then lifted his Jingu Bang, ready to strike the fatal blow! The White Dragon''s face was filled with despair, and he closed his eyes to await death. Just then, Tang Sanzang spoke up, "Wait a minute!" Sun Wukong''s attack stopped instantly, and the White Dragon looked at Tang Sanzang with a sliver of hope, pleading pitifully, "Master, I really am useful." To their surprise, Tang Sanzang, who had seemed so dismissive a moment before, now had a smile stered across his face. "I also think you''re useful. You have a good recovery ability, eh?" The White Dragon, hearing Tang Sanzang say this, quickly boasted with pride, "This is my Innate Divine Ability, Regrow Body Parts. Within a day, no matter the severity of my injuries, as long as my core isn''t damaged, I can heal rapidly, return to my prime, and reach my peak once again." The more Tang Sanzang listened, the brighter the light in his eyes shone, and finally, heughed heartily and patted the White Dragon''s head, "Alright, from now on, you''ll join me on the journey to the West." The White Dragon was overjoyed at hearing this and quickly got up, transformed into human form, and kowtowed immediately, "Disciple pays respects to Master." Just as Tang Sanzang''s eyes were gleaming just a moment ago, his brow suddenly furrowed, and he looked at the White Dragon with disdain, "You can transform into a human?" "Yes..." The White Dragon answered with innocent simplicity. Dark lines appeared on Tang Sanzang''s forehead as he muttered, "How on earth do I eat this... I just can''t swallow it in human form..." Hearing these words, both the White Dragon and Sun Wukong had dark lines on their foreheads, thinking, damn, this guy sees the White Dragon as his personal chive, something to snack on whenever he pleases! The White Dragon secretly congratted himself for his unwitting transformation into human form, narrowly escaping a dire fate; otherwise, life would be unbearable. While he was grumbling to himself, there was a loud rumbling, and looking up, he saw the bald man pulling half a dragon''s body out of a pile of ruins, then while wiping his drool, he called out, "Wukong, make a fire, cook! Can''t help it, let''s satisfy this craving first!" The White Dragon: "@#£¤@...%&..." The fire was zing, and the half-dragon''s body on the pyre was shining like gold, with fat sttering and fragrance drifting for miles. Sun Wukong was also eating dragon meat for the first time and kept praising how delicious it was. The bald man by the side was eating heartily, while kicking the White Dragon, "Hey,e and have some, huh? My culinary skills are still pretty good." The White Dragon looked up at the sky, speechless, with tears of frustration welling in his eyes. Seeing this, the bald man dismissively said, "Be content. Where Ie from, someone like you wouldn''t even be presentable, at best used in a cold dish." Tears of humiliation filled the White Dragon''s face as he thought, "This damn baldy is really bullying dragons too much!" Sun Wukong then curiously asked, "Master, if dragon meat is just a side dish where you''re from, what''s the main dish?" Tang Sanzang pondered with his mouth smacking, and after a while, he said with a crying tone, "Dammit, I can''t remember! I just remember it was delicious, but I''ve forgotten what it was..." Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky and howled, "Damn it, just how many of my memories did you sever?!" ... Having had enough rest, it was now dawn. Tang Sanzang got up and called his two disciples to prepare for the journey west. After walking a few steps, Tang Sanzang suddenly looked back at the White Dragon, "Did you say earlier that you wanted me to ride on your back?" The White Dragon nodded, "Ah..." The next moment, Tang Sanzang was riding on the White Dragon''s neck, pointing forward, "Let''s go!" Lines of frustration instantly covered the White Dragon''s forehead... Chapter 9: Chapter 9 Cant Afford [Missing Parts Added] "Master, riding person on person is awkward, how about I change back into a dragon... cough cough, let''s stick to person on person." Bai Long initially wanted to say he would transform back into a dragon form to carry Tang Sanzang westward. But whenever he mentioned turning into a dragon, the bald one started drooling, so he decisively changed his statement. Clearly, even Bai Long, who wasn''t very bright, learned quite a few survival tactics when faced with life and death situations in front of the bald devil king. "Master, if you want to travel in style, then ride a dragon. If you prefer to keep a low profile, I think riding a horse is best," Sun Wukong advised. Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up. He had been diligently practicing the art of subtlety since he was young, so how could he allow himself to be too ostentatious? So, Tang Sanzang pped Bai Long and said, "Turn into a horse, and I''ll ride." Bai Long looked at Tang Sanzang nervously, "Master, horse meat doesn''t taste good." "Don''t worry, having epted you as my disciple, how could I possibly eat you? Rest assured." Tang Sanzang said. Seeing the rity and sincerity in Tang Sanzang''s eyes, Bai Long believed he wasn''t being deceived, and realizing he had no other choice, he nodded and said, "Alright... " As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Long shrunk in size and transformed into a white horse! Tang Sanzang subconsciously wiped his mouth as the white horse knelt on the ground and spoke in human tongue, "Master, horse meat really isn''t tasty!" Tang Sanzang said, "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you." After Tang Sanzang spoke, he mounted the white horse and pointed forward, saying, "Let''s go!" Bai Long then breathed a sigh of relief and headed west. Sun Wukong followed behind, the trio¡ªman, monkey, and horse¡ªasionally chatting. What Tang Sanzang asked about most was the situation of the world. As they traveled, he gradually came to understand this world a bit more. However, he couldn''t understand why all those old acquaintances had be legendary figures known only by name and never seen in person, while some individuals he had never heard of had be enlightened or dominated their realms. "Forget it, why bother thinking so much about it..." Tang Sanzang didn''t feel like pondering anymore. Several days passed, and just as Tang Sanzang was yawning out of sheer boredom, a continuous monastery appeared ahead! The monastery was situated on a not-too-high mountain, with red tiles stretching far, filled with pavilions and buildings, and surrounded by drifting clouds and mist, appearing like a majestic earthly realm! Critically, the monastery''s gate was wide open, bustling with people. A crowd of faithful believers was walking toward the monastery, known as the Guanyin Monastery, their faces glowing with delight. "Amitabha, sir, may I ask if there is any event going on at this Guanyin Monastery?" Tang Sanzang casually pulled an old man aside to ask. The old man turned around, and in the next moment, almost passed out on the spot! He saw a white tiger, standing upright on a white horse, talking to him! "Oh my goodness, what is this?!" the old man eximed. Just then, a monkey''s face approached him, "Sir, don''t be afraid, my master is a human, just draped in a tiger skin." Upon seeing the monkey, the old man eximed again, "Oh my goodness, what is this?!" Tang Sanzang lifted his tiger hood and said, "Sir, don''t be scared, this disciple of mine is also human, just a bit hairier." Sun Wukong''s face darkened considerably, though restrained from speaking out due to Tang Sanzang''s authority. The old man looked at Tang Sanzang''s harmless face and his bald head, reassured himself that he was indeed a human, and then rxed, patting his chest and saying, "Oh, it scared me to death... It''s good that you are all human, I was afraid you were monsters. But this disciple of yours, isn''t his body hair a bit too lush..." "By the way, are you also here to attend the Kasaya Festival that happens once every twenty years?" he asked. Tang Sanzang asked curiously, "Kasaya Festival? What kind of grand event is that? To be honest, we are..." Tang Sanzang didn''t really know how to introduce himself. Sun Wukong said, "We are monks from the Great Tang in the Eastern Land, preparing to travel to the Great Thunder Monastery of the Western Heavens to retrieve the True Scriptures. We''re just passing through this sacred ce, so we''re not familiar with the local events." The old man refrained from looking at the monkey as he felt the excessively hairy creature was rather spooky. Instead, he kept his eyes on Tang Sanzang, surprised, "So you are high monks from the Eastern Land''s Great Tang, my apologies for the rudeness... Gentlemen, why don''t we join up, and I can tell you about the origin of this Kasaya Festival?" Tang Sanzang nodded, gracefully dismounted the white horse, and followed the old man towards the Guanyin Monastery. It turns out, Guanyin Monastery is a historically significant temple, dedicated to the Bodhisattva Guanyin. The old abbot of the monastery, who had a passion for collecting kasayas, hosted a festival every twenty years to exhibit the kasayas he had collected over the years. It involved both showing off andpetition... Moreover, on this day, the abbot also conducted rituals to exorcise demons and bless everyone. Hence, this day gradually evolved into a moderately significant festival. People from miles around woulde to attend this festival. Tang Sanzang, stroking his chin, muttered, "A kasaya can also hold a conference?" As they entered the main gate, the sight of the Guanyin Hall greeted them. Seeing the devout men and women going up to offer incense, Tang Sanzang paid no heed and turned around to walk inside. The old man quickly grabbed Tang Sanzang and said, "High monk, this is Guanyin Bodhisattva''s Taoist temple, aren''t you going to pay respects?" Tang Sanzang smiled and said, "Forget it, he can''t handle it." As soon as he said this, the old man had no reaction, but a monk nearby was not pleased, "Your words are exceedingly arrogant! You, a mere mortal, what difference does it make if the Bodhisattva receives one bow from you, ten bows, or even a hundred?" The old man, sensing the tension between them, quickly interjected, "Guang Zhi, this master is a high monk from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land..." Upon hearing this, Guang Zhi raised his eyebrows, his eyes flickering with a sharp light. At the same time, an old voice came from behind, "A high monk from the Great Tang in the Eastern Lands? Then I, a humble monk, must meet you." Everyone turned around and saw an elderly monk being supported by two young monks, walking out. This elderly monk was feeble and frail, walking with difficulty, but his attire was extremely exquisite. He wore a Vairocana hat on his head, adorned with a cat''s eye gem; his body clothed in a brocade vest with gold-edged, jade-furred trim that sparkled brightly. A pair of monk''s shoes were iid with the eight treasures of Buddhism, and a walking stick embedded with diamonds that shimmered like stars in the clouds. His face, full of wrinkles, resembled terraced fields, and his dim eyes were so cloudy they seemed unable to see anything within three meters; his mouth slightly open, showing only a few teeth... The old man hurriedly introduced, "This is the former abbot of the Guanyin Zen Monastery, who is already over two hundred and seventy years old." Tang Sanzang appeared slightly surprised, as it was not easy for an ordinary person to live so long. Tang Sanzang smiled and said, "Ah, so it is the former abbot, nice to meet you." This guy was all smiles, not resembling a high monk at all. Sun Wukong and White Dragon Horse both turned their heads away as if they did not recognize him. The former abbot nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that the masteres from the Great Tang of the Eastern Lands, and I especially came out to meet you." "Master, people say he''s a highly aplished monk who does not even bow to Guanyin Bodhisattva," Guang Zhi said with a peculiar tone on the side. The former abbot slightly frowned and asked, "Master, is this true?" Tang Sanzang nced at the statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva and said, "It''s not that I won''t bow, but that he can''t withstand it." At these words, the entire ce was in uproar! The former abbot, as well as the many worshippers in the Guanyin Zen Monastery,manded immense respect. As he appeared, those faithful men and women had already crowded around to see and greet him. Thus, when Tang Sanzang spoke those words, it was clearly heard by everyone! They were all followers of Guanyin Bodhisattva, and now, with what Tang Sanzang had just said, their faces showed anger instantly! "This monk is outrageously arrogant!" "Guanyin Bodhisattva''s mana is boundless, how could she not withstand a bow from this ordinary monk?" "If you ask me, he must be a fake monk! Who wears tiger skin?" "Killing is a grave sin, and his conduct is akin to encouraging killing and mistreating corpses, it''s sin upon sin. If you say he''s a monk, I''ll be the first to disbelieve!" "Exactly, he must be fake! Which monk has such a shiny head, glowing like a Luminous Pearle to life!" Tang Sanzang narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. Sun Wukong quickly pulled him aside and whispered, "Master, don''t bother with themon folk..." However, Tang Sanzang did not act out, but still cocked his head and sternly asked, "You don''t believe me?" The former abbot hummed, "It''s not that we don''t believe, but that it''s impossible! The East might be thriving, but I''ve also heard that Buddhism isn''t flourishing there. Seeing it today, heh... indeed that seems to be the case! If a monk doesn''t know how to respect the Bodhisattva, how can we expect the believers to do so?" The abbot spoke with a tone heavy with resentment, almost as if pointing at Tang Sanzang''s nose and cursing, "You damn fake monk!" Tang Sanzang raised his eyebrows, then with a hint of a mischievous smile said, "Are you sure you want me to bow?" "Bow! You must bow!" "Whatever monk you are, making such bold ims, you must bow and also kneel, hoping for the Bodhisattva''s forgiveness!" "Exactly, you must kneel!" A crowd shouted. Sun Wukong frowned and said, "Master, should I throw them all out?" Tang Sanzang shook off his tiger skin and walked straight towards the Guanyin Hall! At that moment, Sun Wukong, also full ofmon resentment, shouted, "Master, I''ll ring the bell for you!" The former abbot said, "Guang Zhi, go beat the drum!" Guang Zhi nodded and climbed up to the drum tower. The next moment, the bell rang, and the drum boomed, instantly stirring up the entire mountain. All eyes turned to Tang Sanzang as he walked towards the Guanyin Hall. Tang Sanzang stepped into the Guanyin Hall under the angry stares of the crowd. At that moment, the entire Guanyin Hall emitted a thunderous, earth-shaking rumble... But it only shook once and then stopped. As everyone came to their senses, they looked at each other in dismay... Guang Mou scoffed, "Trickery!" The former abbot also urged, "Master Sanzang, please bow." Chapter 10: Chapter 10 Collapsed... Tang Sanzang wasn''t thinking too much, having heard the name of the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara many times but never having seen her. Now that he finally saw her true form, he couldn''t help but take a few extra looks. However, this was perceived by others as a sign of guilt, and they urged him even more urgently. "Your golden body, enveloped in virtues, indeed shows you''re a good Bodhisattva, what a pity you don''t lead your followers. Today, you bear the consequences of my worship all by yourself." Having said that, Tang Sanzang straightened up, pressed his palms together, and slightly bowed his head. Just at that moment, a crack sound was heard, and a crack appeared on the Bodhisattva Avalokiteshvara''s Dharma Aspect Golden Body! The crowd saw it clearly and were immediately terrified! Before they could react, Tang Sanzang''s head bowed even lower! Boom! The Dharma Aspect Golden Body of Avalokiteshvara directly shattered! Even more horrifying, as Tang Sanzang lowered his head further, the entire hall began to tremble until, with a loud rumble, it copsed right in front of everyone! At that moment, everyone present was stunned, their eyes wide open! The old dean fell to the ground with a thud, muttering to himself, "How... how could this be possible? The Bodhisattva couldn''t withstand even one bow from him; who on earth is he?!" The followers were also cluelessly baffled... Just then, a breeze blew by, and the monk from the East emerged from the ruins, shaking his head as he walked and said, "I told you, she couldn''t withstand it, but you wouldn''t believe me. Now, look what happened! The house has copsed, and I''m not paying for it!" At that moment, Guang Zhi leaped out, "Impossible... The Buddhist Law of the Bodhisattva is limitless, how could she not withstand a mortal''s bow? It must be a coincidence... our temple of Avalokiteshvara has a history of hundreds of years, this hall of Avalokiteshvara was in disrepair... Right, the earth trembled when you entered. It must have coincidentally coincided with an earthquake, and that''s why the hall copsed." The moment those words were uttered, a fire rekindled in the eyes of all the followers present, as they shouted, "Yes, yes, that''s it!" "Exactly, it must be so!" "That monk from the East, what merits and abilities does he have to copse the temple of Avalokiteshvara, it certainly must be a coincidence." ... The people became more and more excited as they spoke, increasingly convinced that their spections were the truth, the actual facts, their eyes burning red in a manner that brooked no arguments. Seeing this, Sun Wukong stopped ringing the bell, leapt down from the bell tower, and was about to argue when Tang Sanzang stopped him. "Master, when did you be sopassionate, to let them spout such nonsense?" Sun Wukong looked at Tang Sanzang, puzzled. Tang Sanzang shook his head and said, "Belief can sustain a person but also crush them. To avoid being crushed, they will always have reasons to believe what they choose to believe. It''s not something you can rify in just a few words... We''d better take off... Otherwise, if we wait, they''ll have us paying, and I really have no money topensate! If ites down to it, we''ll only be able to pawn our pets and mounts." After hearing this, both Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse had ck lines on their foreheads, realizing that during work they were beloved disciples, but for settling debts, they were just pets and mounts; this worthless bald man was really something! Nevertheless, both of them still closely followed Tang Sanzang, ready to make their escape. Just then, the old dean recovered his senses and shouted loudly, "Mage Tang Sanzang, please wait!" Tang Sanzang''s footsteps halted abruptly as he turned back and asked, "Old Dean, is there anything else?" The old dean hummed and looked at Tang Sanzang with dissatisfaction, "The coincidence just now has embarrassed our Guanyin Zen Temple; how can I let you just walk away like that?" Tang Sanzang looked at the monkey and the horse by his side, already calcting whether these two things were enough to settle the debt. The ck lines on Sun Wukong''s and the White Dragon''s foreheads were increasing... Tang Sanzang asked, "So what do you suggest?" The old dean said, "Today, our Guanyin Zen Temple is holding a Kasaya Festival. Since you are a monk and a high monk from the distant Great Tang, you must be carrying some Buddhist treasures. Why not take them out for us to see, let''s see what kind of elegance a high monk from Great Tang possesses?" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang hesitated. Buddhist treasures? Where would he find those? If being bald counted as a treasure, he could indeed overshadow all the other monks. Just then, Sun Wukongughed and said, "Master, the Kasaya on you isn''t bad; why not show it to them?" At these words, everyone presentughed. Sun Wukong frowned and said, "What are youughing at?" Guang Zhiughed even harder, "You just said you have a treasure Kasaya? Hahaha... Maybe you have forgotten what today''s grand event is about? The Kasaya Festival, which is all about Kasayas! If it were other Buddhist treasures, we might not be able topete with you. But when ites to Kasayas alone, any monk here has at least twenty to thirty pieces. Our founder, who has been a monk for over two hundred years, holds seven to eight hundred pieces of fine and exquisite Kasayas. That is why we are holding this Kasaya Festival. Now you are talking about Kasayas? Hahaha..." Guang Zhiughed out loud. The old dean coughed and said, "Guang Zhi, Guang Mou, stop just talking and bring out the Kasayas, let them have a look!" Clearly, the old dean and the disciples of the Guanyin Zen Temple wanted to use this incident to embarrass Tang Sanzang and regain some face themselves. Otherwise, the copse of the Guanyin Hall, no matter whether due to an earthquake or caused by worship, would indeed be rather embarrassing! Seeing that he might not be able to leave without aparison, Tang Sanzang simply stopped trying to leave and sat down to wait. Speaking of Kasayas, he did indeed have one on his person. But until now, he had not remembered where that Kasaya hade from. Certainly, it had not been on him when he was thrown into the River of Time... "Ah, this mysterious Kasaya, I don''t know if it can outshine the monks'' collection. If it can''t, that will be embarrassingly...," Tang Sanzang thought, suddenly pping his thigh and a smile appearing on his lips, "Wait a minute, they all take me for that Tang Sanzang who went to the Western Paradise to fetch scriptures. So the embarrassment isn''t mine at all!" With that thought, Tang Sanzang''s mood instantly brightened. He sat there grinning, ready to watch a great show. Suddenly, a thousand or two thousand Kasayas were carried out in forty to fiftyrge boxes, then clothes racks were set up on both sides and the Kasayas were hung up one by one for everyone to see. Sun Wukong also went to take a look around, only to see the Kasayas there were all embroidered with colorful silk, and although they were extremely ornate and beautiful, not one of them was a true treasure. For a time, Sun Wukong feltpletely confident about the uingpetition, pondering how to shame these monks. Just then, a very bald, gleaming head lifted the tiger skin it was wearing, revealing a Kasaya that shone with golden light, adorned with Jade Streamed Rosy Clouds and various Treasure Beads. Amidst the exmations of the crowd, he cheekily maneuvered among the assembled Kasayas. Chapter 11 This Bald Guy is Somewhat Cheap Everywhere he passed, all other kasayas paled inparison. If you said Tang Sanzang was wearing a kasaya, then everything else looked like ragged sheets, the kind you wouldn''t want people to see! Whether monk or believer, seeing such a precious kasaya, they couldn''t help but exim in surprise. The rate of turning heads was a hundred percent, and so was the rate of grinding teeth and cursing under their breath. All they saw was the thieving monk,menting as he walked: "Oh my, Abbot, your kasaya is quite something, look at this craftsmanship, look at these gold threads, they''re like strands of hair!" As he spoke, he brought his own kasaya closer, where he had gold belts that were two fingers wide instead of gold threads. Tang Sanzang shook and wagged his head at another piece, saying, "This one is not bad either, it seems to be made of silk! It feels cool to the touch, really nice¡­ Unlike the one I''m wearing, cozy in winter and cool in summer. It makes me lose track of the seasons throughout the year, ah¡­ headache¡­" Watching him shake and wag his head with a sorrowful face, monks were already clenching their fists, cursing inwardly: "Damn it, this bald guy is too much! It''s sickeningly outrageous!" "Abbot, your kasaya is fantastic, those Luminous Pearls, tsk tsk, they''re as big as thumbs! Perfect in size. Not like my kasaya, which doesn''t have a single Luminous Pearl, only left with Water-Repelling Pearls, Fire-Repelling Pearls, Dust-Repelling Pearls and such. Sure, they look nice and quite mysterious, impervious to des and fire, but at night they don''t provide light! Ah... yours is way better." As Tang Sanzang said this, a cry of rm came from behind: "Ancestor!" There, the abbot had sprayed a mouthful of blood into the air and fainted from rage, then was carried away by a group of disciples. Seeing this, Tang Sanzang spread his hands, looking innocent, and said, "Well¡­ seems the abbot can''t really take apliment." Hearing this, people felt an urge to spit blood themselves, cursing in their hearts: "That''s apliment? I''ve never seen a monk so shameless as you!" Thus, a gathering for Buddhist robes, thanks to this thieving monk''s antics, came to an end before it even began. Sun Wukong sighed, "It''s over, Master. With the stir we caused, I guess we can forget about staying in this temple, freeload, and rest our feet." Tang Sanzang agreed, "If ites down to it, let''s find a fellow viger''s home to mooch off. The old man just now was quite nice, eh? Where did he go?" Just then, a monk ran out from the Guanyin Zen Monastery, shouting: "Honorable monk, wait, a monk from the Great Tang, wait!" Tang Sanzang, taken aback, pointed to himself and asked, "Are you calling me?" Theer was Guang Mou. Guang Mou smiled, "A monk from the Great Tang, if not you, who else could it be? Though there were some misunderstandings between us, after all, we are from the same sect. It''s only right to look after each other while away from home. Now that it''s getting dark, why not stay here for the night, and continue your journey tomorrow?" Before Tang Sanzang could reply, Sun Wukong whispered, "Master, you know, unsolicited kindness usually has an ulterior motive¡­ Ah, Master, slow down!" Before he finished speaking, Tang Sanzang had already followed Guang Mou. Sun Wukong quickly grabbed the White Dragon Horse and chased after them. Guang Mou arranged for Tang Sanzang and his disciple in the west guest room, then smiled, "Honorable monk, please rest here for a while. Once the abbotes to, he will visit you to discuss the Buddhist Law and talk about the past and present." After saying this, Guang Mou left. Seeing Tang Sanzang carefreely looking around the room, Sun Wukong frowned and said, "Master, it''s clearly fishy here, how can you still agree to stay?" Tang Sanzang turned back and looked at Sun Wukong with a dazed expression, asking, "Are you afraid of any trickery?" Sun Wukong was astonished, then understood Tang Sanzang''s meaning andughed, "That''s true..." The master and disciple, with their skills and boldness, didn''t care about any trickery; they prioritized their ownfort first. After eating the evening vegetarian meal, the elderly abbot indeed arrived. As soon as he entered the room, he burst into tears. Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head, curiously asking, "Old abbot, why are you crying? Did your parents pass away, or are your grandparents no longer here?" Upon hearing this, the abbot''s legs went soft, and he almost tripped over the threshold and died on the spot! He was over two hundred and seventy years old, barely hanging on, where would he have living parents or grandparents? This clueless baldy, not seeming too bright, why did he have to say things that were so infuriating! Speaking of getting angry, the abbot realized that the more he looked at this baldy, the angrier he got, wanting to give his bald head a couple of smacks to relieve his frustration. The abbot coughed dryly and said, "Venerable monk, you havee from the Great Tang in the east, your experience vast and broad. Unlike me, I have lived for over two hundred and seventy years but have never left this monastery within a hundred miles. Today, my shortsightedness is like an ant trying to shake a tree, having eyes without seeing, failing to recognize true divinity. I beg the venerable monk for forgiveness." After saying this, the abbot started to kneel on the floor¡­ Seeing this, Tang Sanzang hastily reached out to support him. At that moment, the abbot''s kneeling slowed down; clearly, he was not nning on kneeling and just waiting for Tang Sanzang to help him up so he could smoothly avoid kneeling. What made him angry, however, was that the baldy''s movement also slowed down, and he failed to catch him, resulting in him thumping down on the floor, genuinely and sincerely! The knees of someone more than two hundred and seventy years old, which even ached while lying in bed, were now in pain from kneeling on the floor, making his tears flow down right there and then; he genuinely cried and cursed inwardly: "Why is this monk so mean!" "Oh my, get up, quick, get up!" At that moment, that shameless baldy came over and pulled the abbot to his feet. The abbot cried out, "Don''t...don''t...don''t touch me, it hurts, hurts...hurts!" However, the bald monk acted as if he couldn''t hear, stubbornly lifting the abbot again. The abbot felt as if his legs were cramping from that one kneel, sweat breaking out from the pain, and he shouted, "Let go, let go, Let go!" The shameless bald monk made a sound of acknowledgment and then let go. The abbot only then came to his senses, realizing he was still in midair, so he shouted, "Don''t let go!" Toote... Bang! All that could be heard was a crack, followed by a chilling scream. The abbot had been supported in by two disciples; when he left, he was carried out by two disciples. The silly bald monk followed alongside the entire time, suggesting, "Maybe you should sit for a while before leaving?" With tears in his eyes, the abbot shouted, "If you had any conscience, you would lend me your kasaya to take home and examine thoroughly. Sadly, despite having lived for over two hundred years, thinking I had seen all the kasayas in the world, I had never encountered such a treasure. s, it was too sunny and the crowd toorge during the day for a proper look. Now that I''ve broken my leg, I only wish to take it home to study closely¡­ I will surely return it with both hands tomorrow." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang was moved to tears, excitedly grabbing the abbot''s hand, and the abbot, equally moved, held Tang Sanzang''s hand, looking expectantly at him. Chapter 12 A Fire, A Bear Tang Sanzang spoke with utmost sincerity, "Not lending!" Having said that, the fellow turned around and left. Leaving the old headmaster alone, standing in the cold wind with a face full of destion and astonishment¡­ "Is this guy really a monk? Why doesn''t he have anypassion?" the old headmaster cursed in grief and indignation. Back in the room, Sun Wukong also curiously asked, "Master, why didn''t you lend it?" Tang Sanzang replied, "The Bodhisattva revered in this monastery is kind, and I did not want it to be stained with blood." After speaking, Tang Sanzang went to bed to sleep. Wukong didn''t understand what Tang Sanzang meant. Scratching his head and having nothing else to do, he decided to just go to sleep as well. Meanwhile, on Mount Putuo in the South Sea, a woman in white clothing was sitting on a Lotus Throne, slowly opening her eyes, frowning and murmuring to herself, "Strange, I feel some restlessness in my heart, but I can''t figure out any cause and effect... Could it be that this poor monk has gotten entangled in Karma with some powerful being who has reversed yin and yang, making it impossible for me to deduce anything?" "Bodhisattva, counting the days, the Golden Cicada should have started his journey by now. Could he be in danger?" Mu Zha asked. Guan Yin replied, "I cannot divine it. Go check in the direction of the Five Fingers Mountain; based on Golden Cicada''s pace, he should still be nearby." Mu Zha received the order and left, soaring on a cloud. At this very moment, in the abbot''s room behind the Guan Yin Monastery. The old headmaster sat on the bed, weeping bitterly... Standing beside him were two young monks, Guang Zhi and Guang Mou. Both were young, but they were always full of cunning ideas, which was why they were graced with the names Wisdom and Cunning. Guang Zhi said, "Master, we have applied the best medicine for your wounds; it shouldn''t hurt anymore. Why are you crying even more now?" The old headmaster wailed, "It''s not because of pain. I... Ah, it''s because I can''t get my hands on Tang Sanzang''s treasured Kasaya." Guang Zhi frowned and suggested, "Master, actually, wanting to see it isn''t so difficult. Tomorrow we can keep him for another day and hold another internal Buddha garment ceremony. Just have hime wearing that Kasaya, right?" The old headmaster shook his head, "But that would also be just for one day." Guang Mouughed, "Then we keep him for a few more days and find a reason to make him wear it out every day." The old headmaster stated bluntly, "A few days would still be just a few days... I have lived in vain for two hundred and seventy years, never having the chance to wear such a Kasaya. Ah, if only I could wear it for a day, even if I were to die afterward, it would not be in vain that I have been a monk in this world of the living." Guang Zhi said, "That''s easy then, tomorrow we''ll straight up ask to borrow it. He ate our food, stayed at our ce and owes us a favor. It''s only right for him to lend us the Kasaya to wear." Guang Mou added, "Right, we keep him here for a few more days, treating him well each day. Then, master, you can wear it for as many days as you want." But the old headmaster shook his head, "He will eventually leave, and when he leaves, the Kasaya must be returned. It cannot stay for long..." Guang Zhi and Guang Mou instantly understood the headmaster''s implication. A cold glint shed in Guang Zhi''s eyes, "That''s also simple. Those two today, didn''t seem like formidable figures. We gather some men; when they are deep in sleep, we''ll just kill them with a mess of knives, and bury them in the back mountain. With no master for the Kasaya, wouldn''t the master then wear it for as long as he wishes? It could even be passed down to future generations as a family heirloom." Upon hearing this, the old headmaster''s eyes shone, and he pped in approval, "Good, good, this method is excellent!" Yet Guang Mou shook his head, "This method is not good. That Tang Sanzang might be dimwitted and frail, scarcely a concern. But that hairy fellow is clearly not ordinary. They''ve traveled all the way from Great Tang, a journey of ten thousand miles; they must have extraordinary capabilities. If we fail to kill them, we may bring disaster upon ourselves. I have a way to obtain the Kasaya without using weapons." The old headmaster urged, "Speak quickly!" "Actually, it''s quite simple. Once they''re deep in sleep, and we''ve gathered enough people, each person grabbing a bundle of kindling, we''ll encircle that meditation hall, lock all the doors and windows, and send a fire through. No matter who''s inside, they will all be reduced to ashes and death!" The old abbot frowned and asked, "What about the Kasaya?" Guang Mouughed and said, "Didn''t that monk say today? His Kasaya is embedded with Treasure Beads that repel fire, dust, and water, impervious to water and fire. The fire will consume people but not the Kasaya. We can search for it afterwards. If anyone asks about the fire, we''ll just say they carelessly started it, and it burned down our meditation hall. With everyone dead, there will be no one to testify against us, won''t it be whatever we say it is? At that time, how the Kasaya will be disposed of will still be up to the Patriarch, won''t it?" Upon hearing this, the old abbot burst into heartyughter and said, "Good, good, good! This n is excellent! Let''s proceed this way!" In thetter part of the night, Guang Zhi and Guang Mou brought together more than two hundred people, each holding a bundle of kindling, and quietly enclosed the meditation hall from all sides. Guang Zhi turned to the old abbot and said, "Old abbot, would you like to light this fire?" The old abbot nodded, took the torch, and was just about to ignite it. Suddenly, someone beside them asked, "What are you doing?" The old abbot instinctively replied, "Lighting a fire... to burn that Easternnd monk to death..." After saying this, the old abbot realized something was amiss, because he noticed the light from the fire had suddenly be brighter. Turning his head, he saw a row of shiny bald heads had approached, looking at him with a dazed and earnest expression, and then said matter-of-factly, "Oh, lighting a fire, are you?" Feeling like a thief caught in the act, the old abbot jumped in shock, his hand trembling and the torch fell down as he eximed, "You... how did you get out?" "It''s lit," answered the bald head, not quite addressing the question. The old abbot shouted, "What do you mean ''it''s lit''? I''m asking you, when did youe out?" "The fire is lit." "Don''t tell me about the fire... Fire? Fire!" The old abbot looked down and saw that the torch hadnded precisely on a bundle of kindling, which caught fire instantly! Looking back at the bald man in front of him, the old abbot quickly called out, "Fire, put out the fire!" Once everyone was out, what was the point in lighting a fire to burn down the house? That''d be foolish, wouldn''t it? The monks began to act in an attempt to extinguish the fire... The bald man nearby also yelled with apparent concern, "Step aside, let me do it!" Approaching the fire, he then puffed up his cheeks and blew at the mes! Whoosh! A strong wind arose, fueling the ze, which immediately set all three meditation chambers ame! The monks suddenly panicked, "Move aside!" But before they could do anything, a stronger gust of wind blew, causing the fire to spread instantaneously, with sparks flying everywhere. The entire monastery was engulfed in a sea of mes in no time. Seeing this, the head monk cried out desperately, "Fire, put out the fire quickly!" However, the chaotic winds spread the mes uncontrobly, and with the water supply being far away, the monks'' efforts to fight the fire were futile. They could only watch helplessly as the centuries-old monastery burned fiercely, staining the sky red. The monks carried the old abbot as they fled... Watching this scene, the old abbot wept bitterly, "The temple, my temple!" Amid heartrending screams, the old abbot suddenly spat a mouthful of blood and died on the spot! Upon witnessing this, Tang Sanzang brought his hands together and chanted, "Amitabha, some tofu!" Sun Wukongughed and said, "Master, you got the Buddhist chant wrong, didn''t you?" Tang Sanzang said nonchntly, "Who cares." Just then, a roar came from the sky, "I was wondering how this Guanyin Monastery could have caught fire, turns out it is you, Monkey, causing mischief!" Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Take a Vacation [Please Favorite] Sun Wukong turned his head to look and saw a ck-faced man ring at him with wide eyes. This guy was really ck. From head to toe, except for the whites of his eyes and his teeth, everything was ck... Sun Wukong immediatelyughed, "You barbarian, why are you so ck? Could it be that you work with coal or pull rickshaws? Hahaha..." The ck-faced man became furious upon hearing this and pointed at Sun Wukong, "You hairy monkey dare tough at this Great King?" Sun Wukongughed out loud, "Hairy monkey, listen well, your grandpa is the very Great Sage Equalling Heaven who once drank and made a ruckus in the Heavenly Pce!" Upon hearing this, the ck-faced man burst intoughter, "So it''s Bi Ma Wen! I was wondering who it could be." Sun Wukong hated anyone bringing that up and immediately became very angry, pulling out his Jingu Bang and shouted, "You ck thing, take this!" The ck-faced man didn''t hesitate either, pulling out a long spear, "Let''s fight then, you think I''m scared?" As they spoke, Sun Wukong was already swinging his Jingu Bang, while the ck-faced man parried with his long spear, and the two immediately engaged in fiercebat! In the sky, the nging sounds were like thunder. The Jingu Bang would one moment be as huge as a mountain, the next as small as a sewing needle, smashing when the opportunity arose, and stabbing when the moment was right! The ck-faced man was no coward either; in his hands, the long spear was like a flying dragon, flipping and dancing around, blocking all of Sun Wukong''s attacks and even managing to counterattack. The two fought back and forth, neither able to gain the upper hand! Between heaven and earth, mountains copsed, the earth split open, the sky was filled with rumbling thunder, dense shadows of the staff and the elusive shadows of the spear could be seen everywhere. The more they fought, the more red-eyed and crazed they became! Sun Wukong couldn''t believe it, this ck thing was so formidable, achieving a draw with him! With the crow of a rooster, the ck-faced man snorted coldly, "Bi Ma Wen, it''s time for breakfast. Let''s stop here for today. After I have eaten and rested, we will fight again!" Having said that, the ck-faced man turned and ran! Seeing this, Sun Wukong roared, "You ck thing, where do you think you''re going, take this!" In the midst of speaking, he had already given chase. The ck-faced man, seeing that he couldn''t escape, cursed loudly, "Bi Ma Wen, you don''t appreciate the face given to you, huh? If you want to fight, then let''s fight for real! Who''s afraid of you." While speaking, the ck-faced man stomped his foot, and with a shake of his body, he transformed into a huge ck bear¡ªthis guy was actually a ck bear demon! "So it turns out to be a ck bear! Just great for ughtering you, making bear paw stew!" Sun Wukong said, exercising the magic that made him as towering as the bear, wielding his Jingu Bang and smashing down! The ck bear demon snorted coldly, "Today I capture you to eat monkey brains!" The two tangled inbat once more, but obviously, the ck bear demon was at his limit, while Sun Wukong, with the ceaseless battle, was gradually recalling his former prowess, his fighting strength climbing continuously! After all, he had been trapped under the Five Fingers Mountain for five hundred years, and no matter how great his skills once were, they had grown somewhat rusty after five hundred years without practice. This great battle was the perfect opportunity for him to hone his physical form again, how could he let it pass? With each blow, the ck bear demon was being beaten back step by step,menting in his heart, "I''m so hungry, I have no strength; how am I supposed to fight?" Just as he was deep in thought, the monk below yawned, "Wukong, you keep fighting, your master is going to find a spot to nap..." Having said that, the thieving monk didn''t care about the two above fighting with heaven-shaking intensity and found arge rock,id down on it, and started to sleep soundly. Seeing this, a gleam appeared in the ck bear demon''s eyes, and with a grin, he said, "Now I have a n!" Amid their conversation, he furiously swung his long spear and smashed it down, creating a loud bang. Sun Wukong was sent flying back by the barbarous bear, a hundred meters away. The ck Bear Spirit turned and dove toward Tang Sanzang, who was sleeping! Seeing this, Sun Wukong''s eyes bulged with rage and anxiousness, but he stood still and yelled, "Don''t touch my master!" The ck Bear Spiritughed as he grabbed the snoring Tang Sanzang, "B¨¬m¨£w¨¥n, your master is in my hands. If you don''t want him dead, then scram far away¡­" Before he could finish, Sun Wukong had already run a thousand miles away, shouting at the top of his lungs, "Is this far enough? No? Should I go further?" The ck Bear Spirit was dumbfounded, "You dead monkey, are you trying to preempt me?" "Hurr-r-r¡­" The snoring of Tang Sanzang came through. The ck Bear Spirit furrowed his brow, cursing internally at how deeply the monk slept, but shouted, "Sun Wukong, I didn''t expect you to be such a filial and good disciple. I''m taking your master away. If you don''t want him toe to any harm, heh heh, you''d better behave!" Sun Wukong nodded repeatedly, his face full of anxiety, worry, and extreme anger as he yelled, "ck Bear Spirit, let go of my master! If you dare take him away, I''ll skin you alive sooner orter!" Upon hearing this, the ck Bear Spirit''s temper red, "Hey... you little monkey scamp, you think I wouldn''t dare to take him away?" "If you really had the guts, you wouldn''t still be here yapping. If you dare, just take him!" Sun Wukong taunted. The ck Bear Spirit rolled up his sleeves and said, "Fine, I''ll take him away. But don''t you regret it!" The White Dragon Horse leaped up, eximing, "ck Bear Spirit, listen up. If you dare harm a single hair on my master, I''ll grind your bones into dust and stew you for meat!" The ck Bear Spirit sneered, "Kid, you think you can threaten me? Not only am I going to take him today, I''ll eat him once I''m back! I''d like to see what you can do about it!" "You said it!" Sun Wukong and White Dragon Horse shouted in unison! The ck Bear Spirit was momentarily stunned. Observing the expressions on these two, they didn''t seem worried; in fact, they almost looked pleased? Sun Wukong called out, "ck Bear Spirit, if you keep your word, I''ll respect you as a real man." White Dragon Horse called out, "If you don''t, then you are nothing but a useless mutt! Not even worthy of being called a bear!" The ck Bear Spirit stared at the pair of disciples in disbelief, then used the little wits he had left to analyze ande to a conclusion, "Hmph! Shut up. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re scheming. Do you really think I would release him just because you pretend to quarrel as master and disciple? Dream on in the daytime! I don''t care if it''s reverse psychology or whatever trick, I''ve caught this monk today, and I''m set on eating him. Even Buddha couldn''t save him now! I''ve said it!" Having said that, the ck Bear Spirit flew away with Tang Sanzang in tow, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Watching the two disappear into the distance, Sun Wukong and White Dragon Horse exchanged looks, seeing the amusement in each other''s eyes. White Dragon Horse said, "Eldest brother, look¡­ the guy is gone, so shall we just say our goodbyes and head back home?" Sun Wukong felt like nodding, but instead, he shook his head and said, "No, we can''t. That ck bear won''t be able to keep our master. What if he says something he shouldn''t, or master wakes up on the wrong side of the bed? I reckon he''ll be back with bear paws before long. And if he sees us gone, can you guess what will happen?" White Dragon Horse, with its long face askew, said, "Then we would definitely be the side dishes served after the bear paws. Since you knew the ck Bear couldn''t handle it, why did you say that?" Sun Wukong sighed and said, "Just taking a break¡­ We can rest for a bit, then it won''t be toote to go after." PS: It''s a new book phase, seeking collections, votes, and rewards ah ah ah ah... Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Clever Tang Sanzang [Please Collect] The White Dragon Horse gave no response, but on reflection, realized how rxing it felt without the monk around. Then the two guys simply sat down right there and enjoyed this rare break. In the ck Wind Mountain, inside the ck Wind Cave. The Bear Demon had returned, and a bunch of small demons rushed out to greet him and line the path¡ªeverything from mountain chickens, wild cats, to leopard demons was present. The small demons cheered along the way, and the Bear Demon was immensely proud. "Great King, why did you bring a monk back? I thought we don''t eat human flesh," a small demon yelled out. The Bear Demon burst outughing, "This monk is no ordinary monk¡ªthis is the master of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who once caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce!" The small demons were startled upon hearing this. "The master of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce? Great King, if the Great Sage Equalling Heavenes after us, we could be in big trouble," another small demon eximed worriedly. The Bear Demon chuckled cheekily and proudly dered, "What''s there to be afraid of? That Bima Wen is mediocre at best. I''ve fought with him; he''s nothing special. And this monk, I snatched him right out of his hands." Hearing this, the small demons'' eyes lit up as they showered their leader with ttery. "The Great King is mighty!" "Great King is amazing, with your skills, you could be a Great Sage Equalling Heaven yourself!" "Hahaha..." The Bear Demon, greatly pleased with himself after his own boast, grabbed Tang Sanzang and brought him into the cave, threw him into a room, and ordered, "Keep a close watch on him! Make sure he doesn''t escape, got it?" Two small ck bear demons, holding steel forks, stood guard and nodded vigorously, "Rest assured, Great King!" Content, the Bear Demon went off to eat and sleep. It wasn''t long before cries of Sun Wukong could be heard outside. The Bear Demon, full and drunk, cursed, "Bima Wen, what are you yelling for? Can''t you sleep?" Without even going outside, the Bear Demon just found a ce to sleep. The cave was exceedingly sturdy, and besides, he hadn''t nned to exert real effort to bust in. Those couple of shouts weren''t really meant for the Bear Demon but for Tang Sanzang¡ªit was his way of saying he''d arrived, he''d tried¡­ After symbolically banging on the cave''s main gate a few times, he went off with the White Dragon Horse to find a ce to rest. Into the night¡­ "Ah¡ªha! Smack smack¡­" Tang Sanzang woke from his sleep, rubbed his neck and his bald head, and mumbled sleepily, "Not having a pillow isn''t veryfortable." After rubbing his eyes and looking around, Tang Sanzang realized he seemed to be locked up. However, he showed no signs of awareness of being imprisoned, stood up to look around¡ªthere was nothing that could serve as either a pillow or a bed, only rough hard stones¡­ "No pillow, no bed, no mattress...how can one sleep like this?" Just as Tang Sanzang was worrying, a voice emerged, "Hey, monk! What''s all the noise in the dead of night? Shut up!" Tang Sanzang turned to look, and saw at the doorway, beyond the iron bars, stood two small ck bears, barely reaching 1.6 meters tall. Both creatures, donning steel helmets and armed with steel forks, exuded the stern aura of gate-guarding generals. Seeing these fluffy, plump bears, Tang Sanzang''s eyes immediately sparkled, and he began walking towards them. Seeing the monk approaching, one of the small ck bears pointed at Tang Sanzang, "Monk, what are you doing? Didn''t you hear you are supposed to sleep?" Even though Tang Sanzang was locked up, the two bears had an uneasy premonition. But taking another look at the steel forks in their hands, then back at the seemingly harmless, oblivious monk, a burst of courage surged within them. They stomped the steel forks and shouted, "You stay right..." Before they could finish, the monk grabbed the iron bars and effortlessly tore them apart; the bars twisted and deformed, and with a groan, the door flung open. And just like that, the monk walked out. "Jailbreak¡­" Before the bears could shout the words "prison break," Tang Sanzang pped each of them down and dragged them back. The bears were ced side by side, and Tang Sanzang, feeling blissful,y on top of them. Through the window, he gazed at the moonlight outside and sighed, "This is much morefortable." But Tang Sanzang found that he couldn''t fall asleep no matter how hard he tried. Sitting up to inspect his bed, he found it soft but not big enough, nor t enough, and itcked pillows and nkets. Moreover, the smell was rather unpleasant! This seriously affected his ability to sleep. "No pillows, bed, sheets, or duvet covers¡ªalright, let''s go out and look." Creak, creak... The sound of twisting metal filled the air once more. Footsteps then echoed through the pitch-ck cave. "Pillows, bed, sheets, duvet covers, thick quilts..." mumbled Tang Sanzang as he walked. Just then, a dark figure loomed over him, "Monk, are you thinking of escaping?" Tang Sanzang looked up and saw a giant three meters tall blocking his path, with arge cape fluttering behind him! Tang Sanzang''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Monk, what are you staring at?" Bang! Tang Sanzang threw a punch, and the huge ck bear fell backwards. Tang Sanzang casually took his cape: "This will make a fine sheet... Still need pillows, a bed, duvet covers... hmm, and a quilt..." Twisting and turning along the way, Tang Sanzang encountered some minor demons, but he knocked them out effortlessly. However, Tang Sanzang was frustrated that the cave was too primitive to contain anything that could serve as a bed. Let alone any bed sheets or duvet covers... Just as Tang Sanzang was considering whether to leave, arge door appeared in front of him! At the same time, a little ck bear sprinted into the room of the ck bear demon, eximing, "My lord, it is terrible, the monk is heading for the treasury!" The sleeping ck bear demon abruptly sat up, eximing, "What?" Then the ck bear demon, as if remembering something,ughed, "That useless monk is going to the treasury? Ha, ha, ha... no need to worry. The door to my treasury is even sturdier than the cave''s main door. Without my Treasure Seal Mantra, even Sun Wukong couldn''t get in." Just as the ck bear demon said this, a loud bang resounded, and the entire cave trembled. The ck bear demon''s heart shuddered... The little ck bear said, "My lord, the sound seems to havee from the treasury''s direction." The ck bear demon could no longer sit still and dashed toward the treasury. When he got there, he was stunned! The door, which he prided himself on, had been opened! The ck bear demon immediately panicked, howling, "My treasures!" However, when he stormed into the treasury, he was shocked to find that none of his treasured celestial and earthly treasures were missing! The ck bear demon was puzzled, "Strange, the door is open, but nothing''s missing. What''s going on?" At that moment, the little ck bear came up and said, "My lord, not everything is intact. Your treasury''s door is gone¡­" Chapter 15: Chapter 15 Who are you calling bald? The ck Bear Spirit turned to look back and realized that the warm gold door, which was over two meters tall, almost two meters wide, and more than a meter thick, hadpletely disappeared! The ck Bear Spirit looked confused. Warm gold was extremely hard and heavy, hundreds of times heavier than ordinary metals, and it was a constant temperature metal. No matter how cold it was outside, it maintained a warm temperature, hence the name warm gold. However, warm gold wasn''t that rare, at least not whenpared to the treasures stored in his vault. Why would they leave the treasures and carry off such a massively heavy door? What was the meaning of this? Regardless, since the treasures were not taken, he breathed a sigh of relief. He then asked the little ck bear, "Did you just say that the monk ran away?" The little ck bear nodded vigorously. "Let''s go check!" After speaking, the ck Bear Spirit went to look for Tang Sanzang. Before he reached the ce, he heard thunderous snoring from the end of the corridor. The ck Bear Spirit looked at the little ck bear; they both wore curious expressions. If the monk had run away, who was snoring in the cell? When they arrived, they were speechless! They saw a giant red cape covering a warm gold door b about one meter thick and two meters in length and width. A bald man was sleeping soundly on top, covered with a white tiger pelt and using a plump rabbit spirit as a pillow! "Great King, help!" Upon hearing this, the ck Bear Spirit looked down and saw that two little bear spirits were trapped under the b! Their eyes were rolling back, and they were almost dead. Unfortunately, the b was too heavy. Despite their efforts, the two creatures couldn''t get out and were resigned to being supports for the door b. The ck Bear Spirit''s forehead was lined with frustration as he asked in bewilderment, "What is going on here?" A little ck bear guard shouted, "Great King, it was the monk''s doing... Earlier, he got up, ripped off the bars, and knocked us out. When we woke up, we were trapped under here supporting the bed!" "Great King, help us, we can''t breathe..." Upon hearing that, the ck Bear Spirit became furious, rushed over, grabbed the monk by the cor of his clothes, and roared, "Baldy, you''ve gone too far!" As soon as he uttered the word "baldy," the ck Bear Spirit distinctly felt the temperature in the entire cave drop... Then the monk slowly opened his eyes, a chilly gleam shing within, and asked ominously, "Who did you call baldy?" Sweat instantly covered the ck Bear Spirit''s forehead, but he was also bold and blustered, "Dead baldy, who are you trying to scare? I''m calling you out! Not a hair on your head, if you''re not a baldy, who is?" After the ck Bear Spirit finished speaking, he then noticed that the temperature around him was dropping further and the monk''s expression was bing increasingly terrifying... The next moment, he saw a big hand swoop down and press his head down with overwhelming force! The ck Bear Spirit, like a rag doll, had no power to resist and was directly pressed onto the door b! Then he heard Tang Sanzang roar, "I''ll teach you to call me baldy! I''ll teach you to call me baldy!" As he spoke, Tang Sanzang, holding the ck Bear Spirit''s head, repeatedly mmed it into the door b! Thud, thud, thud! The dull sound made all the other demons shiver, not daring to interfere. As the ck Bear Spirit''s tears streamed from the pain, he yelled furiously, "Dead baldy, let go of me!" Meanwhile, he was inwardly eximing, "Damn, what kind of monk is this? His strength is too great, I can''t break free!" The ck Bear Spirit thought a few bumps on the head would suffice, but instead the monk held his neck with one foot, preventing him from getting up, and shouted with arms wide open, "I''ll teach you to call me baldy, I''ll make you balder than me!" The monk''s hands moved like a motorized weed puller, sending ck hair flying everywhere. In the blink of an eye, the ck Bear Spirit''s head was bald! A dark, blood-soaked, bald head emerged in front of everyone. The ck Bear Spirit looked up, and actually managed to raise his head a bit. The metallic sheen of the door b reflected a figure, that of a bruised and swollen ck bald head! A dead silence... After a long while... "Stinky Monk, I''m done ying with you! My spear, now!" The dark cherry spear flew towards him, and the ck Bear Spirit caught it, ring fiercely at Tang Sanzang in front of him. Tang Sanzang put on a scared face, "You wouldn''t be thinking of fighting me, would you?" The ck Bear Spirit, touching his bald head angrily, roared, "It''s not just a fight... I''m going to kill you!" The spear thrust forward! Boom! A loud explosion erupted, and the entire prison shattered! Debris flew around, and dust filled the sky! A group of little demons were blown away... In the chaos, one little demon got up, rubbed its eyes, and shouted, "Did our king win?" A gust of wind blew, the dust cleared, and there on the ground where the prison had stood, the ck Bear Spirit stood with legs apart and hands thrusting forward, a long spear stuck in the chest of a bald man in front! But that bald man was standing there unharmed, tilting his head and looking icily at the ck Bear Spirit, who was sweating profusely. "How is this possible?" The ck Bear Spirit looked incredulous. That strike would have sent even Sun Wukong tumbling. Yet this bald man hadn''t stepped back at all; he looked totally unaffected! Tang Sanzang clenched his fists, "Little ck fat bald bear, you really dared to make a move... Well, I won''t be polite then!" Boom! Without the bald man doing anything noticeable, a great force sent the ck Bear Spirit flying back several steps. The bald man stomped his foot and his Kasaya exploded, revealing a muscr upper body, and his impressive muscles were actually not inferior to those of the ck Bear himself! "You... you..." The ck Bear Spirit was frightened because the other''s aura was truly terrifying! Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fists. Shick! Tang Sanzang stepped back, lunged forward with a bow stance, spinning his body, and pulling his fist back. The ck Bear Spirit''s sixth sense was wildly pulsating, rm bells ringing in his mind as if frantically warning him, "You''re going to die, you''re going to die, you''re going to die!" The ck Bear Spirit screamed, "What are you going to do?" Tang Sanzang lifted his head and punched out, "Watch the punch!" Boom! The ck Bear Spirit saw a wall-sized fist power rushing towards him, its terrifying force solidifying. Before the fist power arrived, his armor burst open and his fur was blown off! His eyes were so scared they nearly exploded out, he yelled, "Help!" Boom! The Fist Power swallowed the ck Bear Spirit. The little demons only heard a thunderous roar, and when they looked up again, a trail of Fist Power swept by, copsing walls and shattering roads, howling as it went. Meanwhile, outside the ck Wind Cave on the ck Wind Mountain, Sun Wukong stood at the entrance, carrying the Jingu Bang and cursing loudly, "ck Blind One,e out and face your death!" White Dragon Horse cheered from the side, "Yeah,e out and face your death!" Chapter 16 Black Bear Spirit, You Can Do It! The two fellows had been shouting for quite a while, but the cave was as silent as ever. Sun Wukong took a sip of water and said, "Little White, we''ve yelled our throats hoarse, we''ve gone through the motions, we''ve done our duty, can we go now?" The White Dragon Horse nodded with his long face and said, "Pretty much, let''s go find a ce to rest and get something good to eat." Sun Wukong nodded¡­ Just then, the ground trembled slightly, and a sound came from within the ck Wind Cave. Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up, "He''s out, that ck thing is out! This good-for-nothing who doesn''t respond to provocation actually came out¡­ Hey, isn''t this just causing me trouble?" The White Dragon Horse moved closer, pressing his ear against the stone door of the cave and, after listening for a while, muttered, "Big brother, something''s not right with these sounds." Sun Wukong also came over to listen, and after a while, he muttered, "It''s a bit off¡­ These sounds, this speed, this feeling, it doesn''t sound like walking, it''s more like demolition? No, this feels vaguely familiar¡­" The next moment, Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse thought of something at the same time and shouted in unison, "Run!" Boom! The stone door exploded, and a ck figure was sted out by a giant fist. Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse didn''t even have time to dodge before they were engulfed by the fist power, sent flying back, crashing through mountains and stones, scattering debris in their wake... Finally, the fist power prated a distant mountain peak before it dissipated entirely. Inside the mountain, three figuresy amidst the ruins, legs twitching, foam at their mouths, faces bruised and swelling, motionless as they looked at each other. "Big brother¡­ are you still alive?" the White Dragon Horse asked tentatively. Sun Wukong flipped his eyelids, "Alive¡­ And that hairless, ck-skinned monkey, how are you?" The ck bear spirit, looking like a battered pig''s head, spat out some blood, "Not dead¡­ I¡­ I''m a bear, not a monkey¡­ Damn monkey, you screwed me over¡­" Sun Wukong, being the stronger one, recovered faster, and soon sat up. Seeing the state of the ck bear spirit, he couldn''t help but burst outughing, "Heh heh¡­ Hahaha¡­ You''re the ck Bear Spirit? Hahahaha¡­ I didn''t screw you over; you took the man yourself, I didn''t force you to take him. We agreed, if you brought him back, I wouldn''t let you off, remember?" The ck Bear Spirit also had his pride and, spurred on by these words, dered defiantly, "Don''t worry, I haven''t lost yet!" Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse both gave him an encouraging gesture, "Good luck!" The ck Bear Spirit gritted his teeth and charged back in. When he saw Tang Sanzang again, the ck Bear Spirit''s face twisted in frustration! There, all the bears from his ck Bear n had been stripped of their fur by that thieving bald guy, leaving them bare and pitiful to behold. And that thieving bald guy was actually sitting on the door nk, wrapping a pile of soft belly fur from the bears in a red cloak and stitching it all together¡­ It seemed like he was making a quilt! "Finished!" Tang Sanzang was very pleased with his handiwork. He then threw the quilt on the door nk,y on it, and felt incrediblyfortable. He stretchedzily and eximed, "Now that''s what I callfort¡­ Time for sleep!" "Hold on!" the ck Bear Spirit roared. Tang Sanzang squinted his eyes and looked towards the ck Bear Spirit, "What''s up?" The ck Bear Spirit wanted to appear tough, but recalling the terror of that fist, he swallowed his saliva and said, "No, nothing¡­ Just, master, wasn''t your kasaya damaged?" Tang Sanzang nced at his kasaya and responded, "I''m not sure, it did tear earlier, but it has somehow mended itself. Anything else?" "No¡­ nothing more. It''s windy, please cover yourself well with the nket, I''ll go fix the entrance to the cave," the ck Bear Spirit said. "Understandable, off you go." Having said that, Tang Sanzang just turned over and fell sound asleep. The Bear Demon was close to tears with frustration; he swore he had never felt so stifled in his whole life. But in the end, the Bear Demon still led a group of bear spirits to block the cave entrance. After dealing with these matters, Tang Sanzang was already sleeping soundly, his snores thunderous. "Your Majesty..." A few bear spirits looked pitifully at the Bear Demon. The Bear Demon waved his hand, signaling them to back off, and then tiptoed over to Tang Sanzang. A cold glint flickered in his eyes as he raised his bear paw high, gritted his teeth, and thought, "Die!" He channeled all his strength and swung down his paw! Just then, Tang Sanzang opened his eyes. The Bear Demon had a feeling that if his paw came down, he would be dead without a doubt. In this critical moment, he forcibly stopped his bear paw... Tang Sanzang squinted at him and chuckled coldly, "You little fat ck monkey, what are you trying to do?" The Bear Demon felt like death was looming over him, his forehead covered in cold sweat. Swallowing hard, he said with difficulty, "Uh... haha... Master, you see... there are mosquitoes in this cave. I was worried they would disturb your rest, so I was just trying to help you swat a mosquito." Realizing, Tang Sanzang smiled and said, "So that''s what it was." The Bear Demon and a group of bear spirits nodded frantically in agreement, "Yes, yes, that''s it." Seeing that Tang Sanzang seemed to believe him, the Bear Demon secretly breathed a sigh of relief and thought to himself, "Phew... thankfully this baldy isn''t very bright..." But the next moment, he saw Tang Sanzang suddenly sit up and shout, "Watch out, a mosquito!" The Bear Demon clearly understood there were no mosquitoes in this monster cave. The next moment, the bald man''s palm came pping over! All he managed to utter was a "Damn!" Smack! With a crisp sound, the bear spirits saw their king turned into a ck cannonball once again, flying out and smashing through the newly repaired cave entrance... Outside, Sun Wukong and Bai Mo had just sat down. Bai Mo, still terrified, looked at the broken entrance of the ck Wind Cave and said, "Elder Brother, are we still going to sit here? I''m afraid of being an innocent bystander again." Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "No, statistically, we shouldn''t get hit by the same thing from the same ce by the same person. That ck bear, no matter how foolish, should know to change spots, or not to provoke our master..." Before he could finish speaking, the ground shook and the mountain trembled. The two looked at each other, each seeing the familiar feeling in the other''s eyes. All Sun Wukong managed to say was, "Damn!" The next moment, a ck shadow burst through the mountain and came barreling toward them. The two were caught in the crossfire and sent flying again. Another hole was smashed into a distant mountain peak. In the cave... Bai Mo struggled to speak, "Elder Brother... didn''t you say..." "I didn''t say anything... help me up, my butt hurts," cried Sun Wukong. On the other side, the Bear Demon struggled to crawl out from under a rock and cursed, "Damn, is that really a Monk? Why does it feel like a monster to me?" Sun Wukong responded, "Big brother, be careful with your words." The Bear Demon immediately shut his mouth, took a deep breath, took a couple of pills, felt a bit better, and then, rubbing his almost unrecognizable beaten face, asked, "Monkey, what were you thinking? Why would you escort him on the journey to the West?" Chapter 17: Chapter 17 How Big of a Grudge? Sun Wukong fell silent, pondering the baldy squeezing his neck, asking whether he would follow him to the Western Heaven or be sent there by force... Recalling his own days of glory when he caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce, a flood of thoughts finally coalesced into a heavy sigh, "Ah... speaking of it makes my heart sour. Have you given up?" The ck Bear Monster''s stubborn nerve erupted once more as he shook his head, "No, I''ll try again!" Having said this, the ck Bear Monster walked back to the ck Wind Cave. Watching the thief monk sound asleep, the ck Bear Monster felt nothing but a belly full of grievances and anger. He didn''t act rashly but circled to the other side, to Tang Sanzang''s back, thinking, "If Iunch a sneak attack from behind, it can''t fail!" Then he pulled out his ck spear, aimed right at Tang Sanzang''s gluteal point, the corners of his mouth turning up in insanity! Outside, Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse were rubbing their sore bodies, feeling the aftershocks of terror as they watched that copsed hole. In a silent agreement, they changed locations to set up camp. "This time we''re in the opposite direction ofst time, there''s no way we''ll be fooled again," Sun Wukong said. The White Dragon Horse nodded vigorously, "Mm... I think so too." No sooner had they spoken than the ground shook violently. The two exchanged nces, "It can''t be..." The mountain in front of them exploded, sending a ck bear speared in the backend hurtling towards them, screaming all the way, "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts..." And then the two were once again the coteral damage, sted away. In some unknown hillside, Sun Wukong stood with one foot on the ck Bear Monster''s backside, yanking out the spear with force. Poof... Blood jetted a meter high from the posterior. Sun Wukong, while massaging his own aching back, advised, "ckie, if it''s not working, just give up." The ck Bear Monster, holding his behind and swallowing medicinal pills, asked, "Monkey, is this your way of showing concern for me?" The White Dragon Horse, with a tearful voice, said, "We are concerned about ourselves, lest we die because of you. Big brother, if it''s not working, just let it go." That stubborn streak in the ck Bear Monster red up again as he shook his head, "I won''t! I was so closest time. He does have weaknesses, and this time I will seed!" Having finished his deration, the ck Bear Monster took the spear and headed back to the ck Wind Cave again. Watching the ck Bear Monster''s retreating back, Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse recalled a poem, "The harsh wind blows and the Yi River is cold; a brave man departs, never to return..." "Big brother, where should we hide this time?" asked the White Dragon Horse. Sun Wukong fell deep into thought, rapidly analyzing thendscape to calcte the most advantageous position for them. Finally, he concluded, "The beatings seem random, but they have one thing inmon¡ªthat''s the distant hill! This time, let''s go east. It''s wide open there; we shouldn''t fall into the trap again." The White Dragon Horse said, "Big brother, that''s brilliant!" "Let''s go!" ... Inside the ck Wind Cave, the ck Bear Monster tried a different direction, tiptoeing carefully up to Tang Sanzang''s bottom again, raising the spear, taking aim... Boom! The mountain exploded! Watching the approaching dark shadow, Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse cursed in unison, "Damn!" Across the great in, three figures tumbled and rolled across the ground, carving out three deep ruts before they slowly came to a stop... "ckie, Big Bro ck, you''re my brother, can we just give up, alright?" the White Dragon Horse called out. Lying motionless, the ck Bear Spirit replied, "Give up... not give up... I still have a chance! As the Heavens keep moving, a gentleman should constantly strive to strengthen himself." Having said that, the ck Bear Spirit struggled to his feet again, picked up his spear, and staggered with great difficulty toward the cave. Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse exchanged nces, then charged together, the monkey with his staff and the White Dragon Horse with a kick, knocking the ck Bear Spirit down before tying him up and burying him in a hole! After tamping down the soil, the White Dragon Horse asked, "Big Brother, he won''t suffocate to death, right? Also, aren''t we being a bit too harsh?" Sun Wukong replied, "Don''t worry about such a small pit, even if he were under a mountain he wouldn''t die. As for being harsh, who do you think is being harsh, him or us? He goes looking for trouble let him be, but he always drags us into it! If it weren''t for the fact I kind of like him, I''d have killed him with a single strike. Let''s go, we need to find Master." Approaching the cave entrance, Sun Wukong called out, "Master, the ck Bear Spirit has been killed by you. Pleasee out, the journey to the West is long, we must hurry on our way!" Their shouting was met with yawns and an irritated voice from within the cave, "What''s all this noise about? The quest for scriptures didn''t specify an exact time to arrive, what difference does it make if it''s a day earlier orter?" After speaking, Tang Sanzang nced at Sun Wukong, "That bear, is he really dead?" Sun Wukong nodded vigorously, "Dead, he''s really dead." Tang Sanzang didn''t give it much thought; he just shook his head with a sigh, "It''s a pity he''s dead. With his straightforward nature, I was nning to subdue him and then take him with us to the West. Oh well, he''s dead now, so let''s not dwell on it. Let''s go..." Once Tang Sanzang andpany had left, arge hand burst through the soil, and a pitiful, bald bear with a face like a pig''s emerged, wiping cold sweat andmenting, "I don''t have such a big grudge to be taken to the West... This monk is too savage!" While the ck Bear Spirit was groaning in misery, a figure approached from the distance. It was a handsome young man, carrying a pair of Wu Hook swords on his back, striding ten li in a single step, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the ck Bear Spirit, frowning, "You... um... a pig? A monkey? Um... what on earth are you?" The already irate ck Bear Spirit heard this and flew into a rage, grabbed his ck Cherry Spear and bellowed, "You TM are the thing! Take this spear!" The ck Bear Spirit flew into a frenzy, fighting with the neer in a fierce scuffle. The man was none other than Guanyin''s senior disciple, the Walker of Huian¡ªMu Zha. Mu Zha was strong, but the ck Bear was fierce, matching Sun Wukong blow for blow¡ªa testament to his strength. The frenzied ck Bear was even more powerful, and after a few rounds, Mu Zha knew he could not win, so he turned and fled, shouting as he went, "You hairless ck thing, why are you so unreasonable?" On hearing this, the ck Bear Spirit grew even angrier, "You little brat, stop right there, I''ll see to it that I pluck all your hair out!" The two of them scuffled and chased along the way, and just as the ck Bear Spirit was in his rampage, a chant of "Amitabha Buddha..." sounded. Suddenly, a female Bodhisattva descended from the heavens! ... Meanwhile, a monk riding a white horse, looking weary, made his way along the road heading West. Having finally emerged from the great canyon that no longer bore the Five Fingers Mountain, the white horse was also extremely tired. The Golden Head Jie Di, who was responsible for escorting Tang Sanzang, stepped forward to offer reassurance, "Golden Cicada, just hold on a little longer, good days are ahead. Just up ahead is Eagle Grieve Stream, where you''ll find a White Dragon, the third Crown Prince of the Dragon King of the Western Sea, who awaits you under Guanyin''s orders. Once we subdue the White Dragon and have him transform into a white horse, you will travel as if on wings, steady as a sedan chair, and you''ll never have to worry about your endurance again." Chapter 18 Ahead is Gao Laozhuang Tang Sanzang pressed his hands together and said, "Amitabha, this poor monk prepared himself to endure suffering on his journey westward. This monk fears not this..." Upon hearing this, the spirits of Six Ding and Six Jia, together with the Five Directional deities, nodded with smiles, thinking to themselves, "Indeed, he is a truly devout monk!" The party walked for a long time and finally arrived at the location of Eagle Grief Stream. Listening to the babbling sound of the water and moving along, they eventually walked right out of Eagle Grief Stream without encountering the Third Prince of the Dragon Pce. The group looked at each other and, unwilling to give up, turned back and shouted, "Where is the Third Prince of the Dragon Pce?" "Where is the Little White Dragon?" "Third Prince?" "Wake up, stop sleeping!" ... The group almost lost their voices from shouting, but still, there was no sign of the Third Prince appearing. Instead, a drowsy local deity emerged and waved, saying, "Everyone, stop shouting. Earlier, a monk with a monkey took the Third Prince away." Upon hearing this, everyone fell into a silent stupor... The local deity pped his forehead, "Right, they also left something for you." "What is it?" someone asked. The local deity produced half a dragon bone and said, "This is what they left behind after eating...uh...half of the Third Prince. Do you want it?" Everyone: "@£¤...#£¤%..." Meanwhile, on the borders of Us-Zang, at Gao Vige, At that very moment, the streets of Gao Vige were filled with people, among them a big wild boar spirit, with fat cheeks, a long snout, and a tuft of ck hair on the back of his neck, holding an old monk, shouting, "Old man, how I manage with my wife is none of your business! Why meddle in others'' affairs?" While talking, he pped the old monk across the face! Smack! The old monk''s face was instantly swollen. The wild boar spirit turned around, pointing at the monks and Taoists lying scattered around, baring his fangs in a sinister smile, "Listen up, everyone. Gao Cun and I are husband and wife by our parents'' arrangement. How we handle our affairs is our business, not yours to interfere with! If you keep messing around, don''t me me for being merciless and endangering your lives!" After speaking, the wild boar spirit relentlessly beat the monk, causing teeth to fly and blood to stter, eliciting startled cries from the onlookers. After pping the old monk ten times, the monk was barely breathing. He then stopped, casually threw the old monk on the ground, and said coldly, "From today forward, any monk or Taoist who steps into Gao Family Vige will end up just like this!" Hearing this, all the monks and Taoists on the ground got up and scrambled away in disgrace. Seeing this, the wild boar spiritughed heartily, "A bunch of useless trash. That''s the best you can do, and you call yourselves demon hunters? Pah!" After saying this, the wild boar spirit turned to a young man nearby, who was sweating profusely in fear. The wild boar spirit grunted, "Gao Cai, go back and tell my father-inw to take a break from his needless demon-ying obsessions and attempts to drive me away. If he truly provokes me, well..." Gao Cai backed away in fright... The wild boar spirit slowly walked towards him, his oppressive aura causing Gao Cai''s sweat to flow like a stream. Facing the domineering wild boar spirit, Gao Cai retorted bravely, "Zhu Ganglie, don''t be too arrogant! I refuse to believe there''s no one in this world who can subdue you!" Zhu Ganglieughed loudly, "Subdue me? Hahaha... Find me another monk or Taoist in the whole of Gao Vige, within a hundred miles, and I, Zhu Ganglie, will take your surname!" No sooner had he spoken than a sound of gongs was heard from afar! Zhu Ganglie didn''t see anything else but noticed a brightly shining, smooth and gleaming bald head moving in the distance... At that moment, Zhu Ganglie''s face turned ck. Minutes earlier, a monk draped in a white tiger skin and riding a white horse had entered the vige. Behind him followed a monkey about 1.3 meters tall, standing upright and dressed in Big White Rabbit underwear. The monkey carried a pole with what seemed to be some bedding stuffed with unidentified animal fur... If it weren''t for the Kasaya that asionally showed on the monk''s body, one might not even have realized he was a monk. "Master, why are so many people watching us?" Sun Wukong asked in puzzlement. Tang Sanzang replied, "I guess they''ve never seen a monk as handsome as me, huh?" Having said this, Tang Sanzang lifted his tiger skin to reveal the dazzling, golden Kasaya underneath, along with a shiny bald head. From all around... "Huh?" "Wow!" "Whoa!" A chorus of exmations! Indistinctly, it seemed like everyone was quietly discussing something... "A monk dares toe here!" "This monk is so arrogant, showing his Kasaya even at Gao Vige." "But that Kasaya is really beautiful, absolutely priceless." "Just not sure how many days he can wear it..." Sun Wukong said, "Master, I think they mean something else." Grumbling... Tang Sanzang touched his stomach and said, "Wukong, I''m hungry." Sun Wukong asked, "Shall I go beg for some vegetarian alms for you?" Tang Sanzang curiously asked, "What do you mean by ''beg for alms''?" Sun Wukong replied, "You don''t know what ''begging for alms'' means?" Tang Sanzang shook his head. Sun Wukong patiently exined, "It means, using our identity as monks, we go to people''s homes to ask for some food." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang, deep in thought, said, "Isn''t that just begging in a different hairstyle? You monks have a name for this, ''begging for alms''?" Sun Wukong was speechless... Coughing twice, Sun Wukong somewhat confusedly asked, "Master, don''t you know this is a tradition in Buddhism?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes and replied, "Where I live, there''s no Buddhism, only beggars. Could it be that these beggars shaved their heads and formed a group?" Sun Wukong also didn''t know much about Buddhism, and thus was momentarily left speechless by Tang Sanzang''s question. Tang Sanzang said, "Forget it, no matter what it is, I''m not going to beg. It''s too embarrassing. Moreover, I don''t eat vegetarian food. I want to eat meat, lots of it! We''ve been roughing it without ever going to a restaurant on this journey. Now that we''ve finally made it to a vige, we need to eat and drink well. You think of a solution!" Sun Wukong felt a bit troubled, stroking his chin as he tentatively asked, "Master, what about eating without paying?" Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes, "Isn''t that a bit too shameless?" Sun Wukong asked, "Do you have any money then?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes widened... He suddenly realized he didn''t have a single copper coin. Sun Wukong spread his hands and said, "If you don''t want to eat without paying, and we don''t have any money, how are we going to eat? We could ask for some simple vegetarian dishes by relying on our monk identities, but good fish and meat, fine wine and dishes, that''s going to be difficult." Touching his chin, Tang Sanzang muttered, "This really is a problem." At this, Tang Sanzang nced sideways at the White Dragon Horse beneath him. Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Zhu Ganglie The hair on the White Dragon Horse bristled instantly as he eximed, "Horse meat tastes bad, sour¡­ Master, I''ve been having a cold recently, diarrhea, really messy!" Tang Sanzang said, "Wukong, could this horse be sold for some money?" Sun Wukong was utterly speechless. Here is the third prince delivering you to retrieve scriptures in the West, and you''re already nning to sell him for cash after just a couple of days. Sun Wukong, ever the loyal one, cleared his throat and said, "Master, this horse can indeed be sold for some money, the problem is, if you sell him, what will you rideter?" Tang Sanzang nced sideways at Sun Wukong and said, "Can''t you transform into seventy-two different things?" Sun Wukong: "@#@#£¤#..." Just then, a bright idea struck Tang Sanzang, and he jumped off the white horse and headed straight to a nearby house. The White Dragon Horse said with a sobbing tone, "Big brother, master really wants to sell me... We agreed to go to the West and achieve full merit for future honors, but it seems I''m settling down early... Be careful on the roadter." Sun Wukong said, "What do I have to be careful about? Surely I''m not afraid of the demons on the road?" The White Dragon Horse earnestly advised, "I mean be careful of master." Sun Wukong found himself at a loss for words... Just then, they saw Tang Sanzang emerge with a huge brass gong in his hands and a whip around his waist, then he chuckled to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, the master has found a way to make money." Sun Wukong had a bad premonition, "Master, how do you n to make money?" Tang Sanzang grinned, "Monkey performances!" Sun Wukong: "@£¤#%...&" ... "Dang, dang, dang!" Tang Sanzang walked along, striking the big brass gong and shouting, "My fellow vigers, don''t miss out, the monkey from Great Tang can do math, jump high, and somersault! Those with money, support with money, those without money, support with crowds!" Upon hearing this, people got curious and crowded around for the fun. Tang Sanzang was delighted and pushed Sun Wukong who was beside him, "Disciple, it''s all on you to strike it rich today!" Sun Wukong nced sideways at Tang Sanzang, then at the surrounding vigers. He wondered whether to fight this baldy or the vigers... Just then, a coldugh rang out, "What are you guys doing?" Tang Sanzang turned around and saw a huge figure approaching, nearly three and a half meters tall, with a long snout andrge ears, and manes behind his neck, looking fierce and ready to fight at a word. Tang Sanzang innocently pointed at Sun Wukong and smiled, "Monkey performances." Sun Wukong wished he could find a crack to crawl into, adamantly refusing to turn around, terrified of being seen and losing face... The other party was also stunned, clearly not expecting this monk to stoop so low as to outright lie. Zhu Ganglie shifted his eyes, chuckling, "A monkey show? Great, perform for me. If you do well, there''s a reward, if not...well, don''t me me, Zhu Ganglie, for being rude." Before Tang Sanzang could respond, Sun Wukong''s ears twitched, his eyes sparkled, and whoosh, he stepped in front of Tang Sanzang. Sun Wukong said, "Master, this guy is looking for trouble. Don''t move this time, let me handle it." Sun Wukong knew clearly that if they fought now, they''d probably avoid the monkey performance, so the fight was inevitable! Upon seeing this monkey, Zhu Ganglie paused, thinking, "This monkey...looks somewhat familiar?" Then a figure shed through his mind, Zhu Ganglie trembled and mourned in his heart, "Oh crap, isn''t this the same monkey who caused the havoc in the Heavenly Pce? I... can''t beat him!" However, Zhu Ganglie was confused again when he saw the other''srge white rabbit underwear. He remembered that the one who caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce years ago was d in golden helmet, golden armor, and a red cape, looking imposing like a deity. But the figure before him now looked every bit like a real monkey... Uncertain, yet Zhu Ganglie did not want to take any risks. Watching the monkey approach, he shouted, "Stop right there!" Sun Wukong, with his arms crossed, asked, "What''s up, pig head, why are you yelling?" Zhu Ganglie replied, "Monkey, I don''t fight unnamed folks, you... what''s yourst and first name? Announce your name for me to hear." Sun Wukongughed, "Listen well, I am the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, the Handsome Monkey King, Sun Wukong, from five hundred years ago when I wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Pce!" Upon hearing this, the vigers around looked utterly bewildered. Zhu Ganglie''s legs went weak, and he almost knelt down... Sun Wukong drew out the Jingu Bang and mmed it on the ground, pointing at Zhu Ganglie, "Pig head, Grandpa has announced his name. If you want to fight, let''s get on with it!" Zhu Ganglie internally wailed, "It''s really him, Bimawen! How can I fight this, and how can I ever show my face in Gao Laozhuang if I lose..." Zhu Ganglie''s eyes darted around, finally settling on a bald man holding a whip, who looked simple-minded and seemed easy to talk to. He quickly shouted, "Hold on, you monkey, why do you say I''m causing trouble? I... I''m just a bit picky, how does that trante to causing trouble? Master, please judge this. Which of my words is causing trouble? My intention is clear, if you perform well, I''ll reward you. If you perform badly, then I will naturally say it''s no good... That''s not unreasonable, right?!" He figured the monk with the simple look would be a straightforward person and would stand on the side of reason in front of all these people, for the sake of his own face. However, the seemingly straightforward bald man tilted his head, squinted his eyes, and with a dark expression said, "Disciple, what he means is, our performance might not be good. Do you think our performance could be bad?" Sun Wukong, with his fists pressed against his chest, leaned towards Zhu Ganglie with a cold sneer brimming with a threat, and asked, "I think, not possible. Pig head, what do you say? Possible?" Zhu Ganglie, though three and a half meters tall, was at that moment, made to step back repeatedly by a one-meter-three tall monkey, not daring to breathe a word... Subsequently, another bald head came up, his face grim and threatening, and asked, "Do you say, possible?" Zhu Ganglie stumbled back. Sun Wukong pressed on, "Possible? Pig head, speak up! Why aren''t you speaking?" "Exactly, you speak up!" The bald man moved closer, almost having the words ''ughter the pig'' written all over his face, extremely terrifying. Zhu Ganglie, with a crying tone, said, "No no no... not possible. How could it not be good... I... I''ll reward you right now!" Tang Sanzang said, "We haven''t even performed yet, what are you paying for? You make it seem like we are robbing you. We are genuine monkey performers here." Sun Wukong was nodding initially, but upon hearing thetterment, his face darkened. Chapter 20: Chapter 20 Lets eat meat! Zhu Ganglie wanted tough when he heard this, but looking at the dark-faced monkey in front of him, he dared not. He had a feeling that the monkey was holding back a belly full of anger, just looking for someone to vent it on... He absolutely couldn''t give him that opportunity. So, while suppressing hisughter, Zhu Ganglie''s eyes twinkled with mischief as he came up with a bad idea, "Why don''t you continue performing? Master, go on, go on, ha..." As soon as Sun Wukong heard this, he was about to say something when Tang Sanzang nodded in agreement, "Yes, continue performing, making money and indulging in a feast is the true way." Sun Wukong''s heart skipped a beat! Joy surged in Zhu Ganglie''s heart: "Humph, die monkey, today you made me embarrassed. Wait till you actually perform, I''ll record it with the shadow-print stone and bring it to heaven, hehe... It would be quite amusing to see the Great Sage Equalling Heaven being yed like a monkey!" Zhu Ganglie looked towards Tang Sanzang with great anticipation. Tang Sanzang raised his hammer, and with a strike, the gong resounded shockingly! Then, under Zhu Ganglie''s extremely excited gaze and Sun Wukong''s look of despair, he shouted, "Coming up next, monkey versus pig performance!" Upon hearing this, both Zhu Ganglie and Sun Wukong were taken aback. Then, their reactions werepletely different. Zhu Ganglie went fromughter to tears; While Sun Wukong, clenching his fists, grinned viciously... Then Zhu Ganglie jumped up high and eximed, "Hey hey hey... I never said I''d join your performance!" Sun Wukong showed his teeth in a fierce grin, "Pig head, it''s not up to you anymore? Watch out!" As he spoke, Sun Wukong soared into the sky! Seeing no escape, Zhu Ganglie summoned his nine-tooth rake with a wave of his hand, and while blocking from left to right, he turned and ran. Sun Wukong quickly followed right behind, and the two of them disappeared into the distance. Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky, and the White Dragon Horse came over, whispering, "Master, the performers have run away... Does this count as a failure for our first attempt at performing?" Tang Sanzang nonchntly said, "Who said the performance failed? Learn this!" After speaking, Tang Sanzang raised the gong! Bang! "Ladies and gentlemen, I misspoke earlier, the first act is not about monkey versus pig but rather a pig-monkey long jump. You all saw the performance just now, isn''t it time to pay?" Upon hearing this, the White Dragon Horse immediately bowed its head as if it didn''t recognize its shameless master. However, to its surprise, the crowd not only wasn''t angry but instead began to apud and cheer, "Master, you are really humorous!" "Are all demon-subduing acts done in such a way now?" "We thought you were really ying with monkeys, but you were subduing demons!" "You''ve driven away that demon, which makes you the benefactor of our Gao Vige. We should pay you, we should pay! I''ll start!" "Me too!" Rustle rustle... Soon, a pile of copper coins and shards of silver, and even two or threerge silver ingots, umted in front of Tang Sanzang! The White Dragon Horse had an utterly dumbfounded expression stered on its long face. Only Tang Sanzang, eyes gleaming with avarice, was squatting there, joyously andughingly picking up the money. He had none of the self-awareness befitting a high monk... Having secured the money, Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s eat the best and drink the spiciest!" Although the White Dragon Horse somewhat looked down on his master, upon hearing about food, it didn''t fuss too much. It started trotting along, wondering whether to eat roast chicken first or have a couple of good drinks. Only to hear Tang Sanzang shout, "Boy, bring out all your best dishes and wine! Also, get some fine feed for this horse and take it aside to feed!" The White Dragon Horse, upon hearing this, froze in ce, its mind fixated on the words: "Get some fine feed, take it aside to feed... feed, take it aside!" Damn it, that bald thief really treated him like a horse! The waiter was also startled, "Esteemed master, are you sure you want wine?" That was when Tang Sanzang remembered he looked like a monk... so he spread his hands and said, "I''ve returned to secr life." The waiter finally understood andughed, "It''s not that, it''s just all our wine was taken by that demon. Not just our inn, but the entire Great Tang Vige doesn''t have a drop of wine to sell." Tang Sanzang smacked his lips, showing a face of regret as he said, "Well then... just bring the meat." The waiter quickly agreed and then led the discontented White Dragon Horse away. However, the waiter wasn''t paying attention and the horse suddenly stood on its hind legs, untied its halter, and sneaked off towards the kitchen... In the dining hall, Tang Sanzang had just sat down when he saw a man burst inughing, "Boy, put everything the high monk eats today on my tab!" Tang Sanzang looked up and saw an elderly man with a rosyplexioning in. Following behind him was a familiar face. During his monkey show earlier, this fellow had been present, cheering the loudest and pping the hardest when Zhu Ganglie was being outsmarted. The young man came forward to greet, "High monk, my name is Gao Cai, and this is my grandfather. Grandfather heard that you were here to vanquish demons and specifically wanted to meet you." Old man Gao bowed and said, "High monk, I thank you." Tang Sanzang was baffled and thought to himself, why is this guy thanking me for no reason? But with free food avable, he was naturally willing to eat withoutint, and so he replied with a gesture, "Amitabha, well... um... ahem... it''s nothing. Would both of you like to sit down and eat something as well?" Old man Gao repeatedly shook his head, "We have eaten already, high monk, please take your time. May I ask your Buddhist name and where youe from, and where you are going?" Tang Sanzang reflexively answered, "This humble monk Tang Sanzang, from the Great Tang of the Eastern Lands, on my way to the Western Heaven to fetch scriptures." Old man Gao didn''t seem as surprised that Tang Sanzang ate meat as much as he did about Tang Sanzang''s background, "So you are a high monk from the Eastern Lands, no wonder you possess such skills in demon-subduing, impressive, impressive! To be honest, the pig demon you just drove away is my son-inw." Tang Sanzang was stunned. His son-inw? He drove away his son-inw, and he came to thank him? Is this old man crazy? Old man Gao hurriedly exined, "You see, high monk, the story goes back three years..." Tang Sanzang, having nothing else to do, simply sat eating and drinking while he listened to the story, thoroughly enjoying himself. It turned out that Old man Gao had three daughters. The eldest and the second daughters were already married, and the youngest daughter was reaching adulthood. Consequently, Old man Gao announced that he was looking for a groom from outside... His idea was simple. With just three daughters, two had married far away, and he wanted to keep thest one home to take care of the old folks and to liven up the ce. Therefore, he nned to find a live-in son-inw... At this time, a dark-faced man came, iming to be unattached and parentless from Fuling Mountain and not yet married, willing to stay and be a live-in son-inw. Additionally, this man was incredibly strong and capable of hard work. Old man Gao agreed, but who would have known that this man could eat a meal meant for over ten people? That was bearable, but the key issue was his unpredictable temper. PS: Please favorite, reward, everything! Thanks to Ming Ge187 for being the first to reward this book, and thanks to Seven Color Sewing Thread for bing the first to helm this book! Chapter 21 What a Sin! One moment he looked human, the next he resembled a wild boar with a long snout andrge ears. Such was the disturbance that neighbors and rtives began saying their family had married into a monster, and their reputation worsened as word spread, causing rtives to keep their distance. Outsiders spoke of how unfavorably the family viewed him, how the old patriarch grew increasingly haggard, and began to entertain thoughts of driving the monster away. However, when the monster got angry, he straightaway captured Cun, locking her in the Gao Family''s backyard and forcefully took over. Helpless, the old patriarch could only search everywhere for mages, monks, and Taoists to capture the monster. s, all who came were nothing but drunkards and frauds, boasting greatly but all were knocked down by the pig monster when confronted. The pig monster even dered boldly that within a hundred miles of Gao, no monk or Taoist was allowed; any found would be beaten. Just when the old patriarch had lost all hope and given up, he unexpectedly encountered Tang Sanzang and his group. Thus, the old patriarch was so excited, he visited their door to invite them for a meal. Pointing towards his home, the old patriarch said, "Monk, there isn''t much to offer in this little shop of ours, why not move to my humble home and sit awhile?" Tang Sanzang followed the direction pointed by the old patriarch and could vaguely see a grand mansion and the corner of a pavilion. Yet that corner, in Tang Sanzang''s eyes, looked different than it did to ordinary people. There was a familiar aura lingering around it; he couldn''t remember whose it was, but he felt it was extremely important! Tang Sanzang asked, "Who lives there?" The old patriarch sighed, "That is exactly where Cun is imprisoned." Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, his bright mind working quickly, pondering whether this very important woman was perhaps his former wife? Besides that, he truly couldn''t think of any other woman he deemed so important... So, putting down his chopsticks, he asked, "What does she look like?" Before the old patriarch could respond, Gao Cai said, "Our young mistress naturally possesses beauty that can overwhelm cities and topple kingdoms!" Bang! Tang Sanzang mmed the table, leaned forward, and pointing at himself, he asked the old patriarch, "You despise that pig, so how about having me as your son-inw?" "What?!" The old patriarch was utterly dumbfounded. Before he could regain hisposure, the bald man was already dragging him outside while asking, "If you''re not speaking, I''ll take that as a yes. Let''s first go to meet her... ahem, to have a matchmaking meeting. If there''s no problem, we can hold the wedding tomorrow." In the backyard, White Dragon Horse, who had been stealing food, nearly cried when he heard this. He quickly ran over, biting Tang Sanzang''s trouser leg and cried, "Master, we are monks, still on a pilgrimage to the West for the True Scriptures. If you get married...how can we continue?" Tang Sanzang nonchntly said, "The life of a mortal passes in a fleeting moment. Besides, this old man mentioned it, didn''t he? Find someone to care for him in his old age. Once I have served him to the end, we can take our wife and children to the West for the Scriptures! By then, we will have a dozen or twenty more hands to help. Moreover, fetching the Scriptures doesn''t have a time limit; we can spare a few years..." "Master, the precepts, the precepts! Your virtue iscking; even if we go to the Western Heavens, you won''t receive the True Scriptures," reasoned White Dragon Horse. He was very clear that he absolutely couldn''t let this bald trickster start in this decadent manner; otherwise, how would they ever reach the Western Heavens and obtain the True Scriptures? If he can''t get the True Scriptures, he needs to serve as this trickster''s horse for life, and what''s worse, he would have to watch him flirting and enjoying fine foods every day while he remained single and ate fodder! Such a life would be worse than death! Thus, White Dragon Horse plucked up all his courage, clinging to the trickster''s legs and desperately pleading. Tang Sanzang casually replied, "If they won''t give it to us, can''t we just snatch it? Don''t worry, we can certainly snatch it." White Dragon Horse was speechless. Rob Mount Spirit? Had this bald trickster gone mad? Yet thinking of the bald trickster''s fearsomebat abilities, it just might be possible... But he didn''t want to be cannon fodder! The White Dragon Horse eximed, "Master, hear me out..." "Off you go!" With a lift of his foot, a white horse soared into the sky and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Tang Sanzang pped his hands and said, "Finally, some peace and quiet. Father-inw, shall we go?" Old Master Gao was on the verge of tears, feeling as if he had just crawled out of a pigsty and fallen into a livestock pen. This bald thief wanted him gone with just a word, fiercer than even the pig demon! s, faced with this formidable, ruthless bald man who didn''t hesitate to strike down his own disciple, he didn''t dare retort and could only follow with a bitter face. They soon arrived at the Gao Family residence. The closer they got to the Gao Family, the stronger Tang Sanzang felt the urge, a burning impatience that couldn''t wait even a second. Thus, without waiting for Old Master Gao to open the door, he pushed it open and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Wife, where are you? I''vee to see you!" Hearing this, Old Master Gao bitterly smiled to himself: Why does this sound so familiar? It was exactly what the pig demon had said upon entering! His heart cooled by half in an instant. Just then, an old woman ran out, crying loudly, "You pig demon, don''t go too far! If it reallyes to it, I''ll fight you!" But upon seeing that the one who had entered was a clean, shiny monk, her whole person was a bit dumbfounded. She looked at Old Master Gao with questioning eyes, and he sighed, "s... what a sin!" Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Tang Sanzang turned and grabbed Gao Cai, asking, "Where is your Third Miss?" Gao Cai dared not conceal it and pointed to the attic in the backyard, "There..." Tang Sanzang nodded and strode over. The back door was locked with a big padlock, but it seemed as if the monk didn''t see it; with a casual push, the lock exploded... This scene had the Gao Family trembling with fright, and they dared not resist any further. Only Old Master Gao gritted his teeth, stamped his foot, and shouted, "Monk, we haven''t even had the ceremony yet, you''re too hasty! Maybe slow down a bit?" Tang Sanzang could not wait any longer, waved his hand and said, "When love is true, rituals are futile, no need for a ceremony, we''re making a baby today!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang closed the main gate behind him: "Don''te in, just wait to hold your grandchild!" Watching Tang Sanzang''s retreating figure, the Gao Family members cried in misery, "What a sin..." Tang Sanzang rubbed his hands together, chuckling and went upstairs. His target, of course, was not Cun, but the thing emitting that familiar sensation. But since he was there, not to agitate people would be unlike Tang Sanzang. It would also betray the bully gene ingrained in his bones after eons of arduous cultivation. The room was pitch ck, without a single light, he groped in the dark to reach the second floor... Tang Sanzang shouted, "Wife, I''m here..." Chapter 22 Even the Baldies Have Their Timid Moments "Whimpering¡­ Why are you here again? I''ve told you, I''d rather die than submit!" Her voice was gentle yet helpless, her sobs intermingling with her words, truly a pitiable sight. Tang Sanzang said, "I am not that pig, my disciple has already driven that pig away. My name is Tang Sanzang, and I am your new¡­ well, perhaps your former, your once-husband¡­ Ah, I can''t exin it clearly. Look at me, look who I am!" "Don''t try to deceive me, do you think I don''t know you''re skilled in the art of transformation? No matter what form you take, I will not believe you," Gao Cun said. Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and said, "How about you light amp first and we verify before discussing further?" Gao Cun huffed, "You didn''t bring any candles and you''ve locked the doors and windows, where am I supposed to find a light?" At this, Tang Sanzang pped his forehead, remembering it was broad daylight¡ªwhat use was there for candles! Tang Sanzang turned around and threw a punch in one direction! Boom! The wall blew apart! Bright sunlight flooded the room, and Tang Sanzang slowly turned back, smiling, "Now that you can see clearly, my dear, a single moment of springtime is worth a thousand pieces of gold, let us..." Tang Sanzang hadn''t finished speaking when his gazended on a piece of tiger''s soul stone on the table beside him, emitting that familiar aura. That meant there wasn''t the acquaintance he thought was there... A feeling of disappointment rose in his heart... Thud thud... Footsteps sounded, and Tang Sanzang looked up, his expression suddenly twisting. Behind him in the darkness, a burly figure approached, stomping heavily on the floor, making it creak and groan. As the figure drew closer, the light fell upon her, and Tang Sanzang felt his heart sink halfway. Standing before Tang Sanzang was an immensely burly woman with a round face and small eyes. With a face full of surprise and delight, she bashfully raised her gigantic hands to cover her face, cooing, "Oh my¡­ you¡­ you''re so handsome?" Just then, old Master Gao, probably afraid his daughter would anger the fierce bald thief and bring disaster upon them, yelled out, "Cun, I''ve found you a new husband, from the Great Tang¡­ you¡­ you¡­ oh¡­" Old Master Gao really wanted to say, just submit if you have to. After all, being with a person is better than living with a pig. But, as a father, he couldn''t bring himself to say such things to his own daughter... However, that half-statement was enough, Gao Cun''s eyes sparkled, and with a wide smile, she said, "You didn''t lie to me, you really are a person! And a terribly handsome one at that!" Tang Sanzang, seeing the woman''s appearance, shook his head subconsciously, "Uh¡­ actually, I... well, I''m not really a person." "Actually, I''m not really a person either, we are a perfect match," Gao Cun said excitedly. Tang Sanzang quickly shouted, "No, no, no¡­ calm down, I''m a monk, we''re not suitable." "He has renounced monastic life!" Old Master Gao shouted from below. Tang Sanzang wished he could go down there and strangle the old man, but Gao Cun was incredibly excited, eximing, "Renounced monastic life! That''s great, my husband, a single moment of springtime is worth a thousand pieces of gold,e on!" Gao Cun spread her arms to embrace him. Scared, Tang Sanzang grabbed the ambergem stone from the table and jumped straight down from the second floor, running as fast as he could, shouting as he ran, "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, I''ve decided not to renounce monastic life!" He only heard a loud boom behind him, as if a small mountain had descended from the sky, making the earth tremble. There were footsteps rumbling as Gao Cun shouted, "Husband, stop running! I don''t care if you are still a monk or not, today you are mine!" Tang Sanzang cried out, "Don''t rush, there are rules to everything, we haven''t even had our wedding yet¡­" Then they heard Old Master Gao shout, "When love is enough, ceremonies are needless! Since my daughter likes you, I have no objections! With the parents'' consent, you two are already husband and wife!" Tang Sanzang hastily pulled off a piece of white cloth, bit his fingertip, quickly wrote two big characters on it, and threw it over. Old Master Gao opened it to see two blood-red characters: "Divorce!" The family of Old Master Gao was suddenly speechless¡­ Gao Cun burst into tears, "No, I refuse!" No one could hold her back as she chased after him determinately. Outside, the White Dragon Horse limped back to the entrance of the Gao residence. Just then, Sun Wukong descended from the sky with Zhu Ganglie, and curiously asked, "Little White, where is Master?" The White Dragon Horse looked at Zhu Ganglie and finally sighed, "Ah... it''s a long story. What''s with this pig?" Sun Wukong briefly exined that this pig, Zhu Ganglie, was no ordinary person; he was a celestial general in charge of the naval forces. Due to having too much to drink, he harassed Chang''e and was demoted to the mortal world, where he mistakenly reincarnated into a pig''s embryo and became a monster. He too was enlightened by Guanyin and came to escort Tang Sanzang to the Western Heaven to fetch the scriptures. Hearing that he was a fellow traveler, the White Dragon Horse nodded its head, "Wee then¡­" Zhu Ganglie bowed his hands, "Please take care of me in the future¡­" "Where''s Master?" Sun Wukong asked again. The White Dragon Horse roughly exined the situation and finally sighed, "I really couldn''t stop him, he insisted on getting married¡­" Thinking about the timing, "If he still endures, he should be in the bridal chamber by now." Hearing this, Sun Wukong didn''t react, but Zhu Ganglie was furious: "That''s outrageous! One should not covet a friend''s wife, yet he doesn''t spare even his disciple''s wife! A man can be killed but not humiliated, especially over a grievance of wife snatching! Today I will make this mortal monk understand what divine wrath means!" As Zhu Ganglie picked up his rake and prepared to storm over, Sun Wukong quickly stopped him, "Fool, you better not go." Zhu Ganglie roared, "Monkey, get out of the way! Don''t interfere in this matter, no one''s pleading will work today! I must make him understand a lesson that I escort him out of respect for Guanyin Bodhisattva, but if he goes too far like this, then don''t me me for being rude!" Sun Wukong held Zhu Ganglie back, "I''m not pleading for him, I just don''t want you to go and get yourself killed." Just then, a bald man was seen running in the distance, shouting, "Tighten the sails!" Enemies meeting each other is always intense, especially over a grievance of wife snatching? Zhu Ganglie bellowed, "Thieving baldy, meet your death!" After saying that, Zhu Ganglie soared into the sky, his rake drawing nine trails like silver gxies across the sky, plummeting towards the bald man! Tang Sanzang was running when he suddenly saw someone attacking him, and seeing it was this pig, he instantly got angry and threw a punch! Chapter 23 The Bodhisattva is Indeed Considerate Boom! At that moment, Zhu Ganglie finally understood why Sun Wukong said he didn''t want him to go on a suicide mission... He only saw a fist rise from the ground, as big as a small hill, its fist power solid as substance. Where it passed, the air exploded, and mes shot into the sky! Before the fist power even reached him, his body already felt like it was about to burst! He had never felt death so close to him! "Is... is this TM a mere mortal?!" Zhu Ganglie yelled in disbelief. "Master, stop! That pig-head is also assigned to escort you to the Western Heaven to retrieve the scriptures!" Sun Wukong shouted. Boom! Suddenly, Zhu Ganglie was sted into the sky by that fist power, vanishing from sight! Sun Wukong looked up and finally sighed, "Thick skin, didn''t die..." Then, looking over here, Tang Sanzang waved to the others, "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry!" The White Dragon Horse said, "Master, can''t youst longer?" Boom! A fist power shot into the sky! And a horse flew away... Tang Sanzang turned to Sun Wukong, "Did you want to say something?" Sun Wukong''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, "Uh... Master, let''s get going." In an instant, Sun Wukong felt the pressure on him lift, knowing he had escaped a disaster. Just then, he saw a burly figure charging out of Gao''s vige, practically Zhu Ganglie with longer hair! Seeing Tang Sanzang drenched in sweat, he suddenly realized why that bald thief ran away. Sun Wukong grinned, thinking, "So this bald thief also has his fears... ha ha..." Amid hisughter, Sun Wukong hurriedly followed. When Sun Wukong caught up with Tang Sanzang, he saw the fellow squatting under a big tree, staring nkly at something small like a water droplet. He leaned over for a closer look, and there it was¡ªa piece of jade with a droplet of blood sealed inside... Although he didn''t know what it was, Sun Wukong knew it seemed to be very important to the baldy, as he was looking at the jade with a very serious expression... Had he not seen it today, Sun Wukong would never have believed that this unreliable, god-awful fake monk could also have serious, and even sorrowful moments. "Master, what is this?" asked Sun Wukong. Tang Sanzang replied, "Found it in Gao Cun''s house. The aura this drop of blood emits is very familiar to me. Unfortunately, I cannot remember whose it is..." Sun Wukong consoled, "Master, there''s no need to worry, the world is only so big, as long as they''re alive, we''ll meet them sooner orter. Besides, if we''re lucky, we might encounter them along the journey to the west..." Tang Sanzang nodded, "You''re right..." "Master, we''re back!" With a shout, the White Dragon Horse, carrying Zhu Ganglie, dashed back at full speed. Tang Sanzang smiled, "You silly horse, if you''reing back, juste back, what''s with bringing back New Year''s goods? Wukong, take the pig and let the blood out, pluck the hair and stuff it in your pocket, we''ll eat it on the way." Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie, who was already seriously injured, quickly got up, shouting, "Master, master... I''m not a pig, I''m Zhu Ganglie!" Tang Sanzang said, "Anus split, won''t stop us from eating!" Zhu Ganglie: "@#£¤..." Sun Wukong and the White Dragon Horse quickly helped to exin. Tang Sanzang muttered, "Were you also arranged by the Goddess Guanyin?" Zhu Ganglie nodded repeatedly, "Yes." Tang Sanzang nodded, "The Bodhisattva thinks quite thoroughly, huh? She was afraid we might go hungry on the way, so she prepared provisions for us in advance." Zhu Ganglie: "@#£¤@..." Zhu Ganglie said with a sobbing tone, "Master, I''m not dry food; I am here to escort you to the Western Heaven to seek the scriptures." Tang Sanzang replied, "You are escorting me? Are you able to defeat me, or can you defeat this monkey?" Zhu Ganglie red with his eyes wide open, looking at Sun Wukong, then at this bald thief, seeming unable to beat either of them! Tang Sanzang spread his hands and said, "You see, you have lessbat power than me; you''re no use in a fight, so if you''re not dry food, what are you?" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie himself started to think he might really be the dry food arranged by the Bodhisattva... Sun Wukong couldn''t stand it anymore and cleared his throat, saying, "Master, aren''t there some things to carry on poles? With his size, he should have no problem carrying poles." Zhu Ganglie nodded repeatedly: "That''s right, that''s right, I can carry poles." Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow at Sun Wukong: "If he''s carrying the poles, what are you going to do?" Sun Wukong was taken aback: "I... protect..." "Hm?!" Tang Sanzang narrowed his eyes, a killing intent brewing! Sun Wukong swallowed and his eyes just happened to catch sight of the White Dragon Horse, and he quickly called out, "I''ll lead the horse for you!" Tang Sanzang thought about it: "That being said, you do indeed have some use." Sun Wukong knew he had escaped another disaster. Tang Sanzang said, "Alright, Dry Food, you carry the poles; Wukong, lead the horse, and let''s continue on our way." Zhu Ganglie felt awkward hearing that name: "Master, beforeing, Guanyin Bodhisattva had already given me a Buddhist name, I''m called Wuneng." Tang Sanzang was taken aback: "You already have a Buddhist name?" Zhu Ganglie nodded: "Yes, it''s been given, I''m called Zhu Wuneng." Tang Sanzang said, "So my disciple, what''s the meaning of her giving you a Buddhist name? Since she gave you one, you go seek the scriptures with her... Forget it, Wukong, take this pig to the riverbank to bleed out, let''s start cooking!" Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie yelled with a crying tone, "Master, Master... don''t misunderstand, although the Buddhist name was given by the Bodhisattva, you can also give me one! If it''s all the same, I''ll just tell the Bodhisattva I don''t want her Buddhist nameter, and I''ll contentedly follow you to the Western Heaven to seek the scriptures, okay?" Tang Sanzang: "Is that so... alright then." Zhu Ganglie secretly heaved a sigh of relief... Tang Sanzang muttered to himself: "Wukong is of the ''Wu'' generation, so you should have a ''Wu'' in your name too... Honestly, you''re not very useful, so calling you Wuneng would work... but you can carry a load after all, so calling you Wuneng might be too harsh for you." Zhu Ganglie was secretly delighted, thinking that he might escape being called ''dry food'' after all! Then he heard Tang Sanzang p his thigh and say, "I''ve got it, you''ll be called Wufan." Zhu Ganglie mumbled to himself, "Wufan... Lunch... Damn it, I''m still not out of the dry food category!" Zhu Ganglie called out, "Master, can I have another one?" "Wukong, take him to the riverbank to bleed!" "Master, I think Wufan sounds quite nice, I like this Buddhist name!" "Really?" "Really!" "Alright then, go carry the poles, Wukong, lead the horse!" ... And so, with Tang Sanzang''s coercion, Zhu Ganglie also joined the funeral procession to the Western Heaven... Meanwhile, outside the Guanyin Monastery. Looking at the mountaintop burned to a ruin, Tang Sanzang asked with a nk face, "Gentlemen, didn''t you say there was a monastery here where we could rest? Where is the monastery?" The eighteen Buddhist protectors such as Jin, the Six Ding and Six Jia Divine Generals, the Four Valued Caoguo, the Five Directions Jiedi, and others exchanged nces, alsopletely befuddled, thinking, "This isn''t how the plot should go!" PS: Please favorite, vote for rmendation tickets, monthly tickets, and reward! New book period, young seedling, needs watering... Chapter 24 The Yellow Wind Ridge The so-called journey to the West to retrieve the scriptures, with its eighty-one trials, was all set up by the heavens. Whatever they encountered and however they tormented Tang Sanzang was all part of a clear n. So, while others might be unaware, as deities, they were in the know. In their memories, ording to the script, this ce was supposed to be the site of a cmity involving the loss of a kasaya to a ck bear... However... As they were lost in thought, a local deity popped out, "Stop looking, a monk riding a white horse with a monkey came by earlier and set this monastery on fire. Now, there''s nothing left..." The group was rendered speechless once more, a monk, a monkey-apanied monk, damn! Tang Sanzang howled to the heavens, "That... that was supposed to be my monkey... my horse, my monastery..." As he spoke, a figure descended from the sky. "Golden Cicada, refrain from distress," it said. Tang Sanzang looked up to see a swollen-faced youth, bearing a pair of Wu Gou swords on his back, descending from the heavens. Upon seeing him, the Liuding Liujia and the Five Directions Devarajas all stood up to greet him, "Mu Zha, have you been beaten up?" Mu Zha smiled wryly. He had thought his descent to the mortal world would merely be a formality, but the first ck bear he encountered was so ferocious. It saw him as if they were archenemies, fighting desperately. The bear''sbat strength was terrifyingly high, and Mu Zha could not defeat it, receiving a severe beating instead. Luckily, the Bodhisattva arrived in time, capturing the ck Bear Spirit and taking it to the South Sea to guard the back mountains. After hearing of ck Bear''s ordeal, the Bodhisattva Guanyin realized something was amiss. She immediately rushed to the Western heavens to consult with the Buddha about the matter of the true and false Tang Sanzangs... Mu Zha, meanwhile, hade to console Tang Sanzang. After hearing Mu Zha''s detailed ount, knowing that aheady an exceedingly fierce bandit monk, everyone discussed and decided to slow their pace. They would wait for news from Mount Meru before deciding the next move. However, Mu Zha, young and impetuous, scoffed, "Although the ck bear said that the false Tang Sanzang is so very powerful, what he said may not be true. Otherwise, how could he have survived in the hands of Sun Wukong and that fake Tang Sanzang?" At that moment, one of the Liuding Liujia Gods said, "The walker is right, it''s eighty percent likely that the ck Bear Spirit inted his importance with tall tales. But even if he didn''t exaggerate, it doesn''t matter. Considering the timing and their pace, by now, they should have passed Mount Futu and be nearing the Eight Hundred Miles of Yellow Wind Ridge." Mu Zha was taken aback, "Yellow Wind Ridge? Are there any formidable characters there?" The Jiaxu God chuckled, "The one there is out of the ordinary, a sacred mouse from Mount Meru who transformed after stealing and consuming the Buddha''smp oil, listening day and night to the Buddha''s teachings, obtaining divine skills. Not long ago, it descended the mountain to cause trouble and was subdued by the Bodhisattva Lingji. However, ording to the agreement, Bodhisattva Lingji should have already released it, and it should be wreaking havoc on the Eight Hundred Miles of Yellow Wind Ridge right now." Mu Zha said, "This old mouse gained the Way by consuming the Buddha''smp oil and listening to the Buddha''s teachings, thus the Buddha''s disciple. But how does itpare to Sun Wukong? Now the fake Tang Sanzang also has the support of Marshal Tian Peng and the Crown Prince of the Dragon Pce..." The Jiazi Godughed, "No worries, King Yellow Wind has his own methods. He marks the beginning of the trials, the start of all adversities." Mu Zha eximed in amazement, "The start of all adversities? That''s quite the bold im; seems like he truly has the capability." The deitiesughed, evidently having full confidence in King Yellow Wind. "Talking is useless, shall we go take a look?" someone suggested. Together, the twelve deities of Liuding Liujia, six male and six female, along with the Five Directions Devarajas and other divine beings¡ªa total of around twenty-two¡ªthough they came in turns to protect Tang Sanzang by the clock, the rest of their time was uneventful. After discussion, they were all tempted. Mu Zha said, "Let''s go together. At that time, we can watch the excitement, and if there''s a chance, we must teach that fake Tang Sanzang a lesson!" The crowd nodded in agreement, echoing the sentiment. Then, leaving eighteen kasayas to guard Tang Sanzang, the rest took to the clouds and pursued Tang Sanzang. Whoosh! A gust of wind blew across the in, and in an instant, the sky turned a murky yellow, dimming the harsh sunlight. Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, this wind seems quite sinister, doesn''t it? It''s not a good wind!" Sun Wukong, shading his eyes with his hand, looked into the distance where the mountains rose one after another like barriers. The wind rose from the ground, and as it passed, birds and beasts were startled and roared, indeed strange. However, Sun Wukong, confident and brave, chuckled and said, "You blockhead, don''t talk nonsense. This is a seasonal wind, what''s good or bad about it?" Zhu Ganglie shook his head and said, "Big brother, look carefully at this wind. Gang winds rise from the ground, yellow clouds climb thousands of miles. Across the ridges, a thousand trees roar, in the forest, ten thousand bamboos sway. The roots of willows are shaken, flowers and leaves fly with the wind. Monkeys scatter through the forest, deer flee within the thickets. Cypress trees topple one by one, pine needles wither leaf by leaf. Dust is thrown into the air, sand sshes, and waves overturn rivers with their fury. This is by no means a seasonal wind; this is clearly a deathly wind! Everything withers where it passes, all beasts are disturbed¡ªit must be the work of a demon." Hearing this, Sun Wukongughed heartily and said, "You clod, you do have some insight, but what you''re talking about is just the surface. With our lineup, do you think we need to worry about whether there''s a demon or not? If there really is one, we''ll just vanquish it! Therefore, it''s just a seasonal wind, nothing serious, right, master?" Sun Wukong looked at Tang Sanzang, who tightened the white tiger helmet on his head and said, "I am hungry." Upon hearing this, others showed no reaction, but Zhu Ganglie shuddered and quickly jumped out, shouting, "Master, I''ll go hunt for you!" Watching Zhu Ganglie sprint away, Sun Wukong smiled, "The fool is terrified of bing the lunch himself. Master, if you are really hungry, you wouldn''t actually eat him, would you?" Tang Sanzang rubbed his nose and said, "Hard to say... Look at his flesh, due to years of constant training and cultivation, there isn''t much fat, it''s all lean muscle... slurp..." Sun Wukong: "@#£¤%#@..." The White Dragon Horse muttered, "I wonder if Second Brother would give up on cultivation if he knew about this, and just eat andze around to fatten up¡­" Sun Wukong said, "At the very least, he wouldn''t run so fast anymore¡­" As they were talking, suddenly a red tiger leapt out of the mountain forest. The tiger, unafraid of Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, and the others, just stood in the middle of the road, eyeing them up and down. Sun Wukong''s eyes instantly lit up, "Master, that tiger skin is nice. How about making me a proper garment this time?" Tang Sanzang said, "Sure, but save its whip for me; we''ll soak it in wine to drink." "How dare you!" Before Sun Wukong could speak, the red tiger spoke human words and roared in anger, then astonishingly stood up on two legs! The creature plunged its ws straight into its chest and, with force, tore off its own tiger skin and peeled it off! This spectacle left Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong, and the White Dragon Horse utterly dumbfounded. The White Dragon Horse said, "Big brother, isn''t this tiger just too amodating? It''s afraid you''ll be too harsh, so it''s offering its hide voluntarily. With its size, your garment is sorted. How do you feel about a tiger skin kilt?" Chapter 25 Im Going to Take a Bath Sun Wukong felt a bit sheepish as he said, "This... this is too polite, Master. Should we ept this gift?" "ept my ass!" With a roar, the scarlet tiger peeled off its entire skin, and a bloody figure emerged from inside. Pointing at Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang, he shouted, "Listen up! I am the Vanguard General, Scarlet Tiger, under themand of the Great King of Huangfeng Ridge. I am ordered to patrol the mountains and catch a few humans to apany our king''s drinks." After speaking, the Scarlet Tiger General pointed at Tang Sanzang and said, "This Monk looks tender and delicious. Come with me, and I''ll spare these disciples of yours and let them go." Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong immediately became furious. Although he knew Tang Sanzang was incredibly fierce, he also had a reputation and pride to maintain! And here was someone daring enough to point at him and dere they wanted to eat the Monk. This wasn''t just pping his face; it was violently whipping him to death! Sun Wukong stepped forward and pointed at the Scarlet Tiger General, "You big red cat must never have died before, huh? Want to eat my master? Today, I''ll catch you and talk about making soup!" Sun Wukong whipped out his Jingu Bang and swung it fiercely! The Scarlet Tiger General clearly never expected this tiny monkey, not even reaching 1.3 meters, to be so fierce. A single strike sent him flying. In midair, the Scarlet Tiger General tumbled and pulled out two scarlet long des from under his ribs! Bang! As the Scarlet Tiger Generalnded, his eyes bloodshot, he stared at Sun Wukong, "Monkey, so you want to fight, huh? I''m game!" Sun Wukong spat and charged forward, swinging his staff. The Scarlet Tiger General was ferocious, his des swirling around, hisbat strength exceptionally fierce, and surprisingly, Sun Wukong couldn''t take him down in a few moves! Just then, Zhu Ganglie rushed back upon hearing themotion and roared, "Bro Monkey, I''m here to lend you a hand!" Zhu Ganglie swung his nine-toothed rake through the air and smashed it down. The Scarlet Tiger General, already struggling to deal with Sun Wukong alone, saw another helper arriving and knew he was outmatched. He turned tail and ran. Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie chased after him... The three fought and ran at the same time, dust flying everywhere, blood shining in the sky, and explosions resounding one after another... After a few rounds, the Scarlet Tiger General was clearly worn out, and seeing that he was no match, he roared, "I''m going all out with you guys!" The aura around the Scarlet Tiger General surged as if he was about to make a final stand. Upon seeing this, Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie burst intoughter, "Little kitty, you think you''re fit to fight to the death?" It turned out that these two had not been using their full strength; they were just toying with him. The Scarlet Tiger General snorted, put on the scarlet tiger skin, transformed into a fierce tiger, and roared, "I''m going all out with you!" However, the guy suddenly turned and bolted. "Crap, this guy is getting away!" Sun Wukong quickly chased after him. Zhu Ganglie took another route to nk him, and soon they had the Scarlet Tiger General cornered. No longer toying around, they struck hard, and in no time, they beat the scarlet tiger to death on the ground. However, to their astonishment, the scarlet tiger deted upon hitting the ground. Zhu Ganglie lifted the tiger skin and cursed, "He''s shed his skin like a cicada; the big cat ran away!" Sun Wukong paused, slightly annoyed... At that moment, high up in the mountains. Tang Sanzang yawned and asked Bai Longma, "Little Bai, what do you think would happen to me if I got captured by monsters?" Bai Longmaughed, "What else could they do? Strip your clothes, wash you clean, add some side dishes, and throw you directly into the pot to cook and eat." Upon hearing the words "wash you clean," Tang Sanzang''s eyes suddenly lit up with a gleam of excitement. Just then, a bloody gust of wind blew, and Tang Sanzang pped the horse''s head, "Don''t move, your master is going to take a bath first; you wait here." The next moment, the wild wind swept through, lifting Tang Sanzang into the sky and heading deep into the forest mountains. In the bloody gust, the triumphantughter of Red Tiger came through: "Little pony, I''ll take your master first to apany my drink, and I''ll deal with youter! Hahaha..." Bai Longma forced augh, then shook his long face and sat down on the ground, leisurely eating the grass and muttering, "Idiot!" In the Yellow Wind Mountains, there was a huge cave called the Yellow Wind Cave. A bloody gust of wind fell, and a man, d in red and tall as two meters, carrying a bald Monk, descended. "General Red Tiger, you''ve returned from hunting so soon?" A little demon greeted. Red Tiger snorted coldly, "I had bad luck today, encountering some tricky fellows, ruining my tiger skin. Fortunately, I captured their master. Get the hot water ready, after I report to the king, we shall feast on meat!" Hearing this, a group of little demons cheered, and a rabbit demon already ran ahead, shouting, "Get the pot ready, fire up, prepare the meat!" From afar, another small demon responded, "Received!" Red Tiger carried Tang Sanzang through several corridors, finally arriving at a huge karst cave. In the center of the cave, there was a tall throne, upon which a handsome man in a yellow robe was casually eating grapes and yawning. "My king, I was ordered to patrol the mountains and encountered a few tricky Monks. After a skirmish, while they were not paying attention, I captured their master to apany your drink!" Red Tiger reported loudly. Upon hearing they captured a Monk, the Yellow Wind King raised his eyebrows and was about to ask a question, but suddenly remembered something. He calcted with his fingers and muttered, "The time hasn''te yet, it shouldn''t be..." Thus, Yellow Wind King nced at Tang Sanzang''s shiny bald head and couldn''t help teasing, "Monk, seeing you so smooth and tender, I''ll give you a choice: deep-fried, grilled, boiled, or steamed. Pick your way to die." Though everyone could tell it was a tease, Tang Sanzang seriously scratched his bald head and said, "Boiled, please." Yellow Wind King burst intoughter, then waved his hand, "Alright, let it be boiled. Red Tiger, drag him down and cook him up before bringing him back." "Yes, my king!" Red Tiger excused himself. Outside the karst cave, Red Tiger casually threw Tang Sanzang into the kitchen and asked, "Is the water boiling yet?" The rabbit demon eagerly replied, "Lord Red Tiger, the water just heated up, it''s not boiling yet, you might need to wait a bit longer." Before Red Tiger could respond, a sound of water followed by a relieved sigh came... "Ahh... that''sfortable!" The demons turned to look and saw the bald man who had, at some point, stripped off his clothes and sat down in the pot himself! He even casually took a carrot meant for garnish and started eating it... The monsters were stunned at first but thenughed, "We''ve never seen someone so proactive before." The rabbit demon said, "Lord Red Tiger, the Monk you captured seems to be a fool?" Red Tiger alsoughed, "A fool is good, a fool is hassle-free. Take good care, don''t waste this fine tender meat." Chapter 26: Chapter 26 Scraping Scalp with a Steel Knife The wild boar chef shouted, "Rest assured, Lord Red Tiger, you''ll be satisfied in a moment." Red Tiger nodded his head, about to leave, when suddenly a bald voice called from behind him. "Hey, you lot,e over and give me a back scrub!" Again the demons were taken aback, turning to look, and saw the monk was beckoning to them: "What are you looking at? Come over, two of you, and give me a scrub!" The demons looked at each other, each seeing a sly smile in the others'' eyes. Next, the pangolin demon shouted, "Monk, no rush, you just lie down, and I''ll give you a good scrubbing shortly!" Tang Sanzang obediently nodded his head, then turned around to expose his back. Red Tiger frowned and said, "A scrub would be good, to clean you up well before we eat you. But we can''t use this water anymore, after the scrub we''ll change to a fresh pot and boil some more." Several little demons nodded repeatedly... Meanwhile, the monk started to urge them impatiently toe over and scrub him. The wild boar chef rubbed his hands with a hehe, saying, "Alright, alright, I''ming!" So several little demons rushed over, armed with all sorts of brushes. They thought the monk wouldn''t withstand such a greeting, but surprisingly, the baldy was yelling at the top of his lungs, "Harder, harder, have you not eaten?" Upon hearing this, the little demons'' anger was stoked. They swung their arms and put their backs into it, scrubbing vigorously... Far from screaming in pain, the monk actually moaned infort, "That''s the spot... Scrub the front too..." Then the monk flipped over, presenting his belly to them. A group of little demons, looking at the monk''s face of pleasure, all felt as though they were the ones who had been humiliated. The wild boar chef huffed, "Monk, the water isn''t hot enough, it won''t clean off the grime; wait until we boil the water, then soak properly, and we''ll scrub you again. We guarantee to scrub you clean!" Tang Sanzang waved his hand and said, "Fine..." The wild boar chef gestured, and a troop of little demons quickly intensified the fire, rapidly bringing the water in the pot to a boil. Looking at the bubbling water and then at the monk, who wasfortably resting his hands on the edge of the pot, the demons all had a bad feeling, thinking, "Is this really just an ordinary monk with a screw loose? Why do I get the impression he''s just here for a bath?" As they stood there dumbfounded, the monk casually grabbed another radish from the side and started munching on it again, crunch crunch crunch, while saying, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and scrub! But this radish isn''t juicy enough... Got any fruit?" The little demons weren''t fools, either; anyone enjoying radishes in boiling water surely was no ordinary person! The wild boar chef''s eyes darted around, he approached Tang Sanzang from behind, and sneered, "Fruit, you say? We have some... but... die!" The wild boar chef swung the kitchen knife, aiming a blow at that shiny bald head! All the little demons watched anxiously, thinking, "This is it!" ng! Sparks flew! The demons'' jaws almost hit the floor. They were well aware of the wild boar chef''s strength; a tough customer indeed, even General Red Tiger would give way to him. But one swing at that bald head and it was as if nothing had happened? In that instant, the kitchen''s temperature seemed to drop, the bald head looked up slowly, pitch-ck face turning towards the wild boar chef, "What... are you doing?" "I... I, I''m giving you a scrub. My special technique, steel knife scalp scrub..." the wild boar chef swallowed his saliva, replying nervously. The bald head squinted his eyes: "Do you think I''m an idiot?" The wild boar chef''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and he couldn''t help but tremble. The moment the monk looked at him, the wild boar chef felt as if he saw the Naihe Bridge... Then he saw the bald man yawning, pointing to a guillotine knife over a meter long and saying, "How could you possibly get dandruff with such a small knife? Use that one instead. Remember, scrub it clean..." After speaking, hey down in the pot and began to nap, muttering, "I wonder if my disciples are hungry..." Only when the monk was asleep did the little demons breathe a sigh of relief. "What do we do now, Chef?" asked a rabbit demon. The wild boar chef wiped his cold sweat and said, "What else can we do? Scrub, scrub hard! Bring that guillotine knife over, I''ll give him a good scalp scrubbing!" Then he gave the rabbit demon a meaningful nce, signaling him to go for help, because he was afraid he couldn''t handle this monk by himself. The rabbit demon got a jolt, shouting for two little boar demons to help lift the dark iron guillotine knife, while he himself took off running to seek help from Red Tiger. A few minutes before, Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie had returned to the mountain to find that only the White Dragon Horse was leisurely grazing, and Tang Sanzang was nowhere to be seen. Sun Wukong asked, "Little White, where''s Master?" The White Dragon Horse pointed towards the mountains and said, "He went to take a bath." Sun Wukong was astonished, "To take a bath?" Zhu Ganglie, looking around, said, "In this godforsaken ce, where''s there a bath to take?" The White Dragon Horse pointed into the mountains and said, "A demon''sir." Then the White Dragon Horse recounted what had happened. Zhu Ganglie and Sun Wukong were both speechless... Deliberately getting caught by demons just to enjoy a pre-cooking scrub, such a tactic... could probably only be conceived by this thieving monk in the history of ever! Zhu Ganglie turned to Sun Wukong and said, "Brother Monkey, what do we do? Do we wait or go rescue?" Sun Wukong had a headache... The White Dragon Horse said, "Big Brother, in my opinion, considering our master''s tendency to get bored and wanting to punch someone, if we do nothing, he''ll definitely find a reason to beat us up when he gets back." Zhu Ganglie, remembering the terror of Tang Sanzang''s punch, hurriedly said, "Then we better go for the rescue... um, do some token work. I don''t want to take another punch." Sun Wukong said, "Going in full force might be overkill. Let''s do this, Blockhead, we''ll take turns challenging them. While one goes to challenge, the other will stay here to watch Little White and guard the luggage. This way, one can rest, and the other is keeping busy, not idling." Zhu Ganglie nodded and said, "Just the fact that you managed to follow Master all the way here and haven''t been pummeled to death is enough for me to trust you!" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong felt a wave of sadness in his heart. He, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, never imagined that one day he would be admired in such a way... This was truly a dog''s life! Sun Wukong leapt into the air and headed straight for the Yellow Wind Cave. "Listen up, demons inside, send my master out immediately, or don''t me your old Sun for being ruthless with his staff!" With a roar from Sun Wukong, his voice thundering like a p of thunder, the little demons inside the cave scurried around in panic. Some blocked the entrance, some passed messages, and others covered their ears, crying out in fright. The Yellow Wind King was lying on a chair, thoroughly enjoying the grapes fed to him by a little fox spirit, when he heard the noise. Lifting an eyebrow, he said, "Red Tiger, I asked you to catch me some snacks, how did you end up bringing trouble instead? I don''t care, you deal with the trouble you''ve caused, don''t disturb me!" Chapter 27 Huangfengling Bathhouse The Red Tiger stepped forward and said, "Don''t worry, Your Majesty. I''ve exchanged blows with that monk''s disciple, he has some tricks, but he''s not all that impressive. With fifty of Your Majesty''s soldiers, I''ll capture them all and present them to apany Your Majesty''s drink!" Huang Feng the Great King waved his hand and said, "Go on, go on... If you seed, we''ll drink and be merry. But if you''re bragging and can''t do it, I''ll stew you for my merry drink!" The Red Tiger shivered and quickly chose fifty little demons, charging out to battle. He had barely left when the Rabbit Demon arrived, but unfortunately, she could not find Red Tiger before or after and dared not disturb Huang Feng the Great King. So she simply waited at the cave entrance for Red Tiger''s victorious return to report on the kitchen''s situation. As soon as Red Tiger led his troops out of the cave, he saw Sun Wukong standing alone at the entrance, about to shout. Seeing Sun Wukong alone, Red Tiger''s confidence surged and he sneered, "Monkey! You dare toe to my Windy Cave to cause trouble by yourself? Well, it''s just as well. Today I''ll capture you and feast on your monkey brain!" Sun Wukongughed, "You skinless big cat, I''d like to see how many lives you have left to pull off another ''Escaping Cicada''s Shell''! Come on, take a hit from your grandpa Sun!" As he spoke, Sun Wukong made his move! Red Tiger wasted no words either, drawing two long knives from his ribs and let out a roar: "Kill!" Fifty little demons followed the charge, instantly forming a mini Four Symbols Formation to aid Red Tiger in his attack on Sun Wukong. Seeing this, Sun Wukong burst into heartyughter, "How do you small demonspare to the hundred thousand celestial warriors? Today, I''ll let you witness the extent of old Sun''s skills!" While speaking, Sun Wukong brought his staff down with a full-force strike that spared no mercy! With a ng, Red Tiger barely blocked a single blow, and his twin knives almost shattered. He stumbled backwards, thinking in shock: "How is this possible? How has this monkey''sbat strength increased so much so quickly?" Sun Wukong spun in the air, and the Jingu Bang expanded in the wind, sweeping like a pir supporting the heavens! The fifty little demons turned pale at this sight, pushing their Formation to the extreme, with the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise all manifesting! But before this all-powerful strike, they were as vulnerable as y chickens and pottery dogs, instantly reduced to ash! The fifty little demons were turned to flying ashes on the spot! Seeing he was no match, Red Tiger tried to retreat into the cave, but recalling Huang Feng the Great King''s words, he did not dare return and instead took off running in another direction! "Let''s see where you run to! Fiery Eyes and Golden Pupils!" With a flicker of golden light in his eyes, Sun Wukong saw the shadow of Red Tiger within the bloody wind. He charged forward and brought his staff crashing down! In a pitiful defense, Red Tiger was smashed into the mountain by a powerful strike! Sun Wukong followed closely and with another blow, Red Tiger''s brain burst and his Primordial Spirit was crushed by the Jingu Bang, dying on the spot with both body and Dao annihted! Having put away the Jingu Bang, Sun Wukong pointed at the Windy Cave and shouted, "Listen well, you demons inside. Release my master immediately or I will exterminate you all today!" The Rabbit Demon, having witnessed Red Tiger''s death, was too frightened to show herself and immediately rushed back into the cave to pass on the dire news. "Gr-Gr-Great King! Disaster! General Red Tiger has been killed by a monk with fur on his face and the mouth of Thunder God!" The little Rabbit Demon cried out, copsed to the ground, and reported the situation. Huang Feng the Great King''s eyebrows furrowed tightly, "Red Tiger had some skills, yet he was killed. It seems our visitor is no ordinary monk. Tell me, what''s the name of this monk?" The little Rabbit Demon shook her head, "I don''t know, General Red Tiger didn''t say." Just then, outside came the provocative voice of Sun Wukong, "Come out quickly, you tortoise grandchildren inside, and ept your death. Don''t think that by hiding, you can avoid Old Sun''s wrath. Make me angry, and I''ll smash this mountain to pieces!" Huang Feng Da Wang frowned and said, "Old Sun... hmph, I really must meet this arrogant fellow!" After speaking, Huang Feng Da Wang summoned with a wave of his hand, and a steel forknded in his grasp. At hismand, tens of thousands of little demons assembled and charged out of the cave dwelling, swarming around him. Outside the cave dwelling, Sun Wukong saw a yellow cloud burst forth from the cave, followed by an army of little demons, their banners flying, drums shaking the heavens, spears like a forest, and sword light like snow, presenting quite a formidable sight! The person leading them was a handsome middle-aged man dressed in arge yellow robe, holding a steel fork in his hand. While Sun Wukong was sizing him up, he was also sizing up Sun Wukong. Their gaze met in the air, and they simultaneously asked, "Who goes there, state your name!" Pointing at himself, Huang Feng Da Wang said, "Listen well, you hairy Monk, I am the ruler of these eight hundred miles of Huang Feng Mountain, Huang Feng Da Wang!" Sun Wukong chuckled and, lifting his head, pointed at himself with his thumb, "Listen well, you yellow wind rascal, I am Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven from the Water Curtain Cave of the Flower Fruit Mountain!" Upon hearing this name, Huang Feng Da Wang''s face showed surprise, "You are Sun Wukong?" Sun Wukong chuckled, "Precisely, your grandpa Sun!" Huang Feng Da Wang furrowed his brow, counted on his fingers, and said, "That''s not right, you''re early!" Sun Wukong was taken aback, "Early? What do you mean?" Realizing his slip of the tongue, Huang Feng Da Wang huffed, "Nothing, it means nothing!" Then, Huang Feng Da Wang grabbed a nearby wolf demon, "Old Wolf, rush back to the cave dwelling at once and find out what that monk''s name is! Remember, don''t harm his life!" This Old Wolf, like the Red Tiger, was one of Huang Feng Da Wang''s trusted aides, with formidable battle power. Upon receiving themand, the Old Wolf nodded and dashed back into the cave dwelling. Meanwhile, Huang Feng Da Wang continued to banter with Sun Wukong. As the Old Wolf returned to the dwelling, he made straight for the kitchen. Before he even arrived, he heard from within the kitchen voices eximing with pleasure, "Harder, do it harder!!" The Old Wolf, listening to those breathy, heart-racing sounds, muttered with a furrowed brow, "What are those guys doing? They better not have done something to that monk..." With that thought, the Old Wolf quickened his pace. As he entered the kitchen, he was stunned. He saw a group of little demons massaging a monk''s shoulders and pinching his back, while the wild pig chef from the back kitchen was busily using arge cleaver to scrape the monk''s back! But it seemed he was not having an easy time, as his fur was soaked with sweat. The Old Wolf immediately became furious, "Stop it, all of you, stop! What on earth are you doing?" Seeing the Old Wolf, the wild pig chef and the other little demons, with tear-filled eyes, cried out, "Sir, you''vee atst. If you had tarried, we''d have died of exhaustion!" With this interruption, the monk became unhappy, "What are you doing? Keep going, don''t stop!" The Old Wolf realized that these little demons had been held hostage, and he roared in anger, "Baldy, this is the domain of the Yellow Wind Cave on Yellow Wind Ridge! Do you think this is some kind of bathhouse?" Chapter 28 Identity Exposed [Please Favorite and Protect] The two words "baldy" had scarcely left his mouth when Tang Sanzang slowly lifted his head, and the temperature in the entire kitchen dropped seven or eight degrees in an instant! All the little demons shivered in unison... Tang Sanzang stood up from the pot, looking down from on high at the old wolf as he said, "Who are you calling baldy?" "Talking about you!" The old wolf, adhering to the principle of striking first to gain the upper hand, howled and soared into the sky. He yanked a long spear from the void and thrust it straight at the bald head! Tang Sanzang cocked his head, watching him ferociously. As the long spear neared, he swung his palm! Smack! The long spear shattered, and the old wolf was sent flying by the immense palm force, his body copsing in mid-air, his Primordial Spirit exploding on the spot, dead and his Tao eradicated! Seeing the old wolf, whose strength wasparable to Red Tiger, get pped to death with a single blow, the pig chef and other little demons trembled with fear, wailing in their hearts, "Lord Red Tiger, you didn''t bring back a dish to apany the drinks, you brought back someone who will devour the entire feast!" Having killed the old wolf, the murderous aura on Tang Sanzang''s face disappeared in an instant, and hezily sat back down in the big pot, yawning and pointing at another pot, "Go, heat that up, make me a good dish!" The pig chef and the other little demons dared not refuse. With tears in their eyes, they ran over, collected the old wolf''s body, stoked a great fire, and began to cook. Meanwhile, outside the cave. Huang Feng the Great King was also tangled up in a fight with Sun Wukong. Sticks shadows filled the sky, with Huang Feng the Great King stepping on yellow winds and swirling his steel fork like a wheel, somehow blocking all of Wukong''s attacks, although clearly with some difficulty... Sun Wukong, who hadn''t moved his body in five hundred years, was bing increasingly fluid inbat the longer he fought. His strength soared, and he was gradually overpowering Huang Feng the Great King! "Yellow wind rascal, if you don''t hand over my master, I will make you perish bodily and spiritually!" Sun Wukong bellowed, his strength surging yet again. Unable to resist, Huang Feng the Great King hastily retreated, waving his hand and shouted, "All of you, attack!" Upon themand, tens of thousands of little demons howled and charged at Sun Wukong. Wukongughed heartily, "Trying to overwhelm your Grandpa Sun with sheer numbers?" As he spoke, Sun Wukong blew out a strand of hair from his fur, which transformed into countless duplicates of himself in the wind, each wielding a stick and attacking the little demons. The little demons stood no chance against Wukong''s avatars, quickly being knocked senseless! Meanwhile, Sun Wukong''s true self charged towards Huang Feng the Great King once more. Huang Feng the Great King''s eyebrows stood on end, and he bellowed, "You ignorant monkey, you don''t know what''s good for you! If you want to fight, I''ll oblige!" "Why all the nonsense, prepare to die!" Sun Wukong''s staff came crashing down! Huang Feng the Great King blocked with his steel fork, and the two were locked in a stalemate mid-air. Just as Sun Wukong was about to exert more force, Huang Feng the Great King sneered, "This move was prepared just for you, and now it''s yours!" After saying this, he puffed up his cheeks and blew hard! Whoosh! Boom! A tempest burst from his mouth, roaring like thunder, and the world turned dark in an instant amidst the howling winds! The windstorm razed everything in its path, Sun Wukong''s clones all dissipated into nothingness, tall trees were uprooted, soil and dust were scattered, rivers were reversed, and even Sun Wukong''s fiery, golden eyes couldn''t bear to stay open! The wind was incredibly fierce, and not only the eight hundred li of Yellow Wind Ridge was devastated and in shambles, but from the Nine Heavens Bullfighting Pce down to the Hell''s Hall of Senluo, everything was thrown into chaos. On Mount Ling, Manjusri''s blue-maned lion took the opportunity to flee in the confusion, and Samantabhadra''s white elephant also slipped away. The mount of the True Martial Great Emperor descended from the Northern Heaven Gate, and the Old Lord''s green ox left its pen... It could be said that with the rise of this wind, heaven and earth were thrown into chaos, and the eighty-one difficulties had officially begun! That''s why, the several deities had previously told Tang Sanzang that the King of Yellow Wind heralded the start of the eighty-one difficulties, precisely because of this reason. When the wind stopped, Sun Wukong was still standing in the same spot, but he couldn''t see anything clearly. His eyes stung with a burning pain, tears flowed incessantly, and even his divine sense had been damaged, unable to perceive the changes around him. Seizing the opportunity, the King of Yellow Wind attacked, his steel fork striking, forcing Sun Wukong to repeatedly retreat. It was at this moment that the King of Yellow Wind lowered his voice, "Monkey, all this is but a grand y, why take it so seriously? Could it be that you are an imposter?" Sun Wukong, baffled by what he heard, was about to reply when a coldugh came from the sky, "King of Yellow Wind, you are mistaken! This Wukong is the real Wukong, but the Tang Sanzang you have captured is not the real Tang Sanzang!" Upon hearing this, not only was Sun Wukong shocked, but the King of Yellow Wind also jumped in fright. The two of them retreated and created some distance, both turning to look at the speaker. They saw the attendants of Six Ding and Six Jia, the deities of the Five Directions, following a young Taoist approaching them. The King of Yellow Wind frowned, "Hui An Traveler? Six Ding and Six Jia, deities of the Five Directions, what are you doing here? And, what did you mean by what you just said?" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong called out, "Could it be Avalokitesvara''s disciple, the Hui An Traveler Mu Zha, and a group of hair spirits?" Mu Zha chuckled, while the Six Ding and Six Jia and the deities of the Five Directions collectively darkened their faces, for how did they be hair spirits? However, they were toozy to argue with this monkey and hummed to express their dissatisfaction. Mu Zha returned the greeting, "Great Saint, long time no see." Sun Wukong said, "Never mind that, what did you mean by what you just said? What do you mean ''this Tang Sanzang is not the real Tang Sanzang''?" Mu Zha replied, "Both of you might not know, but it was a demon monk who sprang out of nowhere and reached Five Fingers Mountain first, impersonating Tang Sanzang to rescue the Great Saint Sun. While the real Tang Sanzang, the reincarnation of the Golden Cicada, has just recently arrived near the Avalokitesvara Zen Temple!" The King of Yellow Wind frowned, "No wonder I felt that the timing was off, it turned out to be a fake Tang Sanzang!" Sun Wukong, however, did not mention this, but instead scoffed, "So you say it''s fake, and it''s fake?" Mu Zha said, "Great Saint, I''m not the one to judge true or false. However, since birth, the real Tang Sanzang has been under the covert protection of the Six Ding and Six Jia and the deities of the Five Directions. They have been following Tang Sanzang closely, they couldn''t possibly mistake the person, could they?" Sun Wukong was left speechless... At this time Zhu Ganglie, leading the white horse, arrived and heard these words, eximing, "What? I, Old Zhu, have actually been following a fake Tang Sanzang?" Mu Zha, the King of Yellow Wind, and the others all nodded in agreement. Zhu Ganglie was immediately angered and about to say something when he caught Sun Wukong ncing back at him. Although Sun Wukong couldn''t see anything, his authority was still present, scaring Zhu Ganglie into silence. Sun Wukong snorted coldly, "What''s all this about real and fake? My agreement with the Bodhisattva was, whomever released me from Five Fingers Mountain would be my master. In fact, it was this Tang Sanzang who freed me, granting me my freedom; thus, he is my master!" Chapter 29: Chapter 29 Suffered a Loss Hearing these words, Mu Zha and the others furrowed their brows, thinking that once the matter was made clear, they could join forces with Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the Little White Dragon to easily take down that bald thief. Never had they expected that the monkey would utter such words. Mu Zha angrily said, "Great Saint, don''t you forget, five hundred years ago it was the Bodhisattva who pleaded for you, and the Buddha gave you mercy to spare your life. Otherwise, today, you''d already be dead!" Sun Wukong spat, "Who needs their mercy to spare me? Life and death are destined, I, Old Sun, don''t care about that. But I clearly remember the suffering of being pressed under Five Fingers Mountain for five hundred years, drinking molten iron daily. I, Old Sun, am not unreasonable and untrustworthy, after all, they did spare my life back then. So, if the Tang Sanzang you speak of hade first, had set me free from Five Fingers Mountain, I would certainly acknowledge him as my master and protect him on his journey to the West." But now, the one who has released me is this Tang Sanzang, not the Golden Cicada you speak of. Moreover, I have already taken him as my master, once a master always a father, even if there are thousands of mistakes, he is still I, Old Sun''s, master! Whatever the mistake, I, Old Sun, will bear it!" "Brother Monkey... this is tantamount to rebelling again!" Zhu Ganglie approached, his voice trembling as he spoke. Sun Wukong snorted coldly, "So what if I rebel? It''s not the first time!" Zhu Ganglie, with a bitter face, looked at Mu Zha, then back to Sun Wukong, hesitating and undecided, not knowing how to choose. Sun Wukong said, "Blockhead, this is my choice, I don''t care where you go. But if you leave, our brotherhood ends here. From this day forward, whether we are enemies or friends will depend on your choice. Little White, this applies to you too. If you want to go, then go quickly. When the fighting startster, don''t me your big brother for not being able to protect you!" Mu Zha said as well, "Marshall Tian Peng, Crown Prince, retreat quickly. Since this monkey is stubborn, we will not be courteous! The quest for the sutras to the Western Heaven is a major n of the Three Realms, and no disorder must arise." The Liuding Liujia and the Guardians of the Five Directions also took out their magical treasures, preparing for battle. The King of the Yellow Wind wrapped his arms and said, "Mu Zha, I''m making an extra effort here." Mu Zha replied, "There will be rewards for you." The King of the Yellow Windughed heartily, "That''s great!" Suddenly, the King of the Yellow Wind, Liuding Liujia, and Mu Zha surrounded Sun Wukong. If Sun Wukong were still at his peak, he wouldn''t fear any of them, but at this moment, his eyes could not open and his Divine Sense was locked, rendering him essentially blind. Moreover, after being suppressed for five hundred years, his fighting strength hadn''t fully recovered, and he immediately found himself at a disadvantage facing these adversaries. As the battle was on the verge of erupting, Zhu Ganglie and the White Dragon Horse exchanged a look and finally sighed. "Wait!" The two shouted and stood beside Sun Wukong, with Zhu Ganglie shouldering his nine-toothed rake, "Once a master, always a father. Although the master we acknowledged is wrong, we''ve done it and there''s no turning back. If you want to target my master, I, Old Zhu, won''t stand for it!" The White Dragon Horse said, "Even though my master is no good, he is still my master. If you want to trouble him, you''ll have to get past me first!" For the first time, the three brothers stood together, lifting their heads with an overwhelming fighting spirit, as if ready to face the copse of the heavens with resolve. "We respect your choice, but some things will not change because of your choice," said Mu Zha, and with the Wu Hook Swords in hand, he charged directly, "Today you will answer for your crimes!" Liuding Liujia, the Guardians of the Five Directions, and others also took action, assaulting the trio with a barrage of magical treasures! Amidst his heartyughter, the King of the Yellow Wind joined the fray. A Yellow Wind Great King was already difficult for Sun Wukong to deal with, and now, with the addition of Mu Zha, he was quickly falling behind and frequently hit. If not for his copper skin and iron bones, he would have been beaten to death long ago... Even so, Sun Wukong''s days were not easy; one moment, he was sent flying into the heavens, the next, pummeled into the ground, and from time to time, he would emit a muffled groan... Zhu Ganglie, facing his former colleagues, also had a hard time articting his suffering. The Six Ding and Six Jia disciples of the True Martial Great Emperor were adept at manipting thunder and lightning and subduing ghosts and gods. What''s more, the Six Ding were six female Yin Gods, while the Six Jia were six male Yang Gods; these twelve deities, when assembled together and wielding the divine scripts of the Jade Emperor, could slightly manipte the Path of Time and directly create a temporal maze. As soon as Zhu Ganglie made a move, he was enveloped by the temporal maze created by the twelve divine beings, and in an instant, Zhu Ganglie felt time distort all around him. He could see countless versions of himself scrambling in all directions, which were his future selves looking for a way out, yet without exception, all were failing. "Marshal Tianpeng, sorry, but you should rest for a while. Anything you have to say can be saved for when you see the Jade Emperor," Ding Mao, the god, said. Zhu Ganglie angrily retorted, "You guys just take advantage of having more people, right? If my naval forces were here, with the River of Heaven flowing in reverse, do you think your little time maze could trap me?" Jia Zi, the god, chuckled, "Marshal Tianpeng, we''re no match for you in singlebat, and of course not in a group fight. But you''re alone now, so it''s better not to try... This temporal maze may not berge, but it''s enough to trap you." Zhu Ganglie''s eyes darted as he said, "Then you''re not going to take care of Tang Sanzang?" Ding Mao, the god,ughed, "You need not worry about that. Over there are the Four Valued Sergeants and eighteen Buddhist Jin Protectors, so there won''t be any danger." Zhu Ganglie forced a smile, "You really are well-prepared, aren''t you?" Meanwhile, the White Dragon Horse was facing the Five Directions Moke Jieti. The one from the Golden Head Jieti put his palms together and said, "Amitabha, my friend, just go." In an instant, the White Dragon Horse felt the space around him shift and lost his sense of direction as the Earth and sky spun. Amidst the blurriness, the figures of the Five Directions Moke Jieti were everywhere, with the Golden Head and Silver Head Jieti chanting, "Go on, go on..." "Go on!" "Go on!" The White Dragon Horse, agitated by the calling, transformed into his dragon form and stirred the fog to protect himself. But the Five Directions Moke Jieti were surrounding him without attacking. They didn''t make a move, just endlessly chanted, "Go on, go on, go on!" The White Dragon Horse grew incredibly irritated, "Go, go where? Who''s going? Where to?" "You go, you go!" Through the haze, Bolo Jieti appeared and pointed at himself and also at the White Dragon Horse. Then, before the White Dragon Horse could ask, Bolo Jieti pointed towards the distance and said, "Go to the other shore." Moke Jieti stood in the distance, beckoning, "Wee, my friend, to the other shore. The ce where your heart yearns, the realm of bliss." The White Dragon Horse, bewildered by these words, staggered toward Moke Jieti. The Five Directions Moke Jieti exchanged nces, all seeing the smiles in each other''s eyes, confident of their victory. Chapter 30: Chapter 30 Great Sage Equalling Heaven [Please Collect] This was not a case of their arrogance, for as disciples of Buddhism who also held office in the Heavenly Pce, they had rallied troops alongside the Four Heavenly Kings during the siege of the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit; and when Sakyamuni Buddha suppressed Sun Wukong, they too had guarded the Five Fingers Mountain for a time. After Tang Sanzang set out to the west, they followed the Six Ding and Six Jia, Four Valiant Generals, and eighteen Arhats to protect Tang Sanzang''s safety. While others would rotate in three shifts, only Jin Tou Moke Jieti, one of the five, would guard for the full twelve hours without rest. This demonstrated their esteemed status and formidablebat prowess. But the Little White Dragon was merely a minor crown prince of the dragon n and naturally could not escape from the palm of their hands. On the contrary, he was gradually led to the other shore by the recitations of the "Heart Sutra," step by step, and once he reached Moke Jieti, he would immediately be transformed into a disciple of Buddhism, having no chance to turn back. This was the Divine Skill of Buddhism, forced enlightenment! Beholding the Little White Dragon steadily advancing towards Moke Jieti... Zhu Ganglie roared in fury within the maze of time yet was helpless. Sun Wukong was even more battered, tossed about the heavens and the earth, his face covered in dust and ash... For a time, all three brothers fell into a disadvantage, unable to turn the tide. The Demon King Huang Fengughed heartily, "Sun Wukong, is that the extent of your abilities, and yet you dare to call yourself the Great Sage Equalling Heaven? Pah! Had I intervened back then, your Mountain of Flowers and Fruit would have been leveled to the ground already!" Mu Zha said, "Great Saint, what''s done can''t be undone, there''s still time to turn back now!" The Demon King Huang Feng mocked, "Yi Xin Pilgrim, why are you still being polite with him? If we y this monkey today, I''ll simply go and escort that Tang Sanzang to the Western Heaven myself!" At this, the Demon King Huang Feng grew even more ruthless in his attacks, clearly entertaining the thought. With one trident thrust after another, Sun Wukong was sent flying in all directions, crashing through one mountain peak after another... Even the iron-bodied Great Sage Equalling Heaven was coughing up blood at this moment, blood streaming from his eyes, his appearance beyond grim. Yet from beginning to end, Sun Wukong remained silent, as if he had given up resisting, or perhaps he was brewing something. Mu Zha sighed, "Obstinately clinging to your ways, so be it, Great Saint, I''ll see you off!" As he spoke, Mu Zha waved his hand, and the Wu Hook swords flew out. The two des rubbed against each other in the air, one gradually emitting searing mes, the other exuding bone-chilling cold. The yin and yang swords met in the sky, intertwining, swirling, and finally transformed into a red and blue Taiji that charged towards Sun Wukong! This was a Divine Skill he hadprehended after the great war of gods, coupled with the Wu Hook swords, its power terrifyingly immense, garnering even the praise of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Now was the first time he exerted it, clearly intent on killing. Seeing this, the Demon King Huang Feng shouted, "Yi Xin Pilgrim, let me assist you!" The steel trident in the Demon King Huang Feng''s hands whirled, unleashing howling winds that formed a yellow wind dragon in the sky, which opened its massive jaws aiming to bite Sun Wukong! On the other side, the White Dragon Horse was taking steps towards Moke Jieti, and after several charges Zhu Ganglie could not break out of the maze of time, he simply sat down on the ground, looking as if he had given up. "Yi Xin Pilgrim, the game is up, finish your work quickly so we can go catch that fake Tang Sanzang!" Jin Tou Moke Jieti shouted. "No worries!" Mu Zha was full of confidence in his own strike. Watching the wind dragon and the Ice and Fire Taiji bombard him simultaneously, Sun Wukong, who had not moved and endured the attacks, finally slowly lifted his head, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and heh''d, "Bring it on..." Having said this, Sun Wukong spread his arms wide, and unexpectedlypletely forewent defense, facing the strike head-on with his chest! "What? Has he gone mad?" Ding Mao, the Deity, frowned. Jin Tou Moke Jieti said, "Has he abandoned the path and sought death single-mindedly?" King Yellow Wind sneered, "Is that it? The Great Sage Equalling Heaven? One of the seven great Demon Kings of the world? Pah!" Only Mu Zha''s expression changed dramatically, "He can see it! Use all your strength!" As they spoke, Mu Zha spat out a mouthful of vital blood, using it as a catalyst to unleash his strongest strike. In an instant, the heavens and earth trembled, all things quaked, and the Ice and Fire Taiji abruptly doubled in size! Boom! The wind dragon and the Ice and Fire Taiji struck Sun Wukong simultaneously, swallowing him in an instant¡­ The collision of ice and fire created a horrifically powerful energy explosion! At the same time, a fierce wind gathered all the energy at one point, preventing it from dispersing. Although it was only for a moment before the shockwave shattered it, that instant of concentration increased the explosive power by thirty percent! The terrifying ze illuminated the sky so brightly that even the sunlight was obscured. The energy shockwave turned into a sphere of light, expanding instantly, reducing everything within a hundred li to dust! Trees were shattered, mountains copsed, rivers ran dry¡­ Fortunately, the battleground was far from Yellow Wind Cave, so it was spared from the devastation, allowing King Yellow Wind to breathe a sigh of relief. "Is he dead?" the Armiry Sash Divine asked. Dingmao Divine replied, "With such a terrifying force, even the Great Saint at his peak might not be able to withstand it, right? If not dead, then he must be seriously injured¡­" Golden Head Jieti said, "I''ve fought him before; back then, he was truly fierce, but this move of the Traveler is indeed formidable. Even back then, the Great Saint would have been injured, let alone now. I''m afraid he wouldn''t die but would certainly be skinned." Mu Zha gasped for breath, clearly having expended a lot in thatst strike. While wiping the sweat from his forehead, he said, "The Bodhisattva said that with this one strike of mine, I could decapitate all demon gods." At this, a hint of smugness and pride appeared on Mu Zha''s face. King Yellow Windughed, "The monkey''s taken care of. What about that pig and the horse? No good? Leave them to me, I''ll ughter them for meat!" Just then, azy voice tinged with a hint of dominance rang out, "Are you going to hurt them without asking me?" "Who?!" Everyone turned around. In the center of the explosion, a figure slowly stood up. He was not tall, only about 1.3 meters, slim and not muscr, but the figure in the dust right now exuded a terrifying presence. A staff floated in front of him, shimmering with a faint golden glow. He reached out with one hand and gently grasped it¡­ Boom! A golden light soared into the sky, a golden halo spreading in all directions, clearing all the dust. At the same time, streaks of golden and red light coursed over his body. In the blink of an eye, golden armor, red cape! He slowly lifted his head, his eyes flickering with golden light, instantly locking onto King Yellow Wind! In that instant, his aura reached a terrifying height, and King Yellow Wind felt as though the heavens had overturned, rendering him unsteady on his feet¡­ "The Great Sage Equalling Heaven¡­" Mu Zha swallowed hard, his eyes full of shock. When the Great Sage Equalling Heaven caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce all those years ago, he was at Mount Putuo in the South Sea and had not seen it. He had only heard that a monkey had caused a great stir in the Heavenly Pce but had never taken it seriously¡­ Now witnessing the Great Sage Equalling Heaven like this, he was profoundly shaken. Chapter 31: Chapter 31 Complete Breakdown The Five Directions and the Heavenly Guards'' faces were etched in terror. They felt it¡ªthe Great Sage Equalling Heaven, who alone had ughtered a hundred thousand heavenly soldiers and made divine generals tremble, had returned! "Yellow, you just had your fun fighting, now it''s Wukong''s turn!" Despite some fear, King Yellow Wind maintained a tough exterior, "Monkey, others may fear you, but I do not!" Sun Wukong grinned, "Then you shall die." Boom! Nobody saw Wukong move, but everyone felt the earth tremble. Within a hundred li, the ground sank. A wave of energy swept out, more terrifying than any explosion before! And Wukong had vanished from the spot! King Yellow Wind felt an unprecedented fear, as if the god of death was about to descend upon him. He wanted to defend, but s... "Too slow!" A voice echoed in his head. At the same time, a staff had already mmed into his stomach! Bang! Observers only saw King Yellow Wind being swept away by the staff. Then, as Wukong disappeared, when he reappeared, he was already a thousand miles away, waiting for King Yellow Wind to fly over. By the time King Yellow Wind arrived, he was struck by another blow that sent him flying. Wukong disappeared again and appeared in the sky, swinging Jingu Bang downwards at the approaching King Yellow Wind! "Boom!" With a loud crash, King Yellow Wind was driven deep into the earth, and the ground exploded, creating a vast crater in a radius of several hundred li, into which King Yellow Wind sank and vanished from sight. Yet, this entire sequence of actions, in the eyes of Mu Zha and others, was merely a blink of an eye. They barely grasped what had happened when King Yellow Wind was already smashed into a distant crater, his life and death unknown! Sun Wukong stood in mid-air, one-handedly holding Jingu Bang with his feet on the clouds, and sneered disdainfully at Mu Zha and others, "Fools, you possess the Thirty-Six Heavenly Techniques, are they inferior to my Seventy-Two Earthly Fiends Techniques? Countless divine methods, each different, yet all converge in the Tao. Why bother thinking so much? If not now, then when?" This shout prated the mind of Zhu Ganglie, who was engulfed in a fog of time, and as if an enlightenment struck him, he suddenly came to his senses, murmuring: "Thirty-Six Heavenly Techniques: Spinning Creation, Inverting Yin and Yang, Moving Stars and Changing Constetions, Reversing Day and Night, Summoning Wind, Summon Rain, Shaking Mountains, Moving Earth, Riding Mist, Ascending Clouds, Dividing River to Make Land, Repairing the Sky, Bathing in the Sun, Pushing Mountains, Filling Seas, Turning a Stone to Gold, Standing Upright without a Shadow, Transforming Embryo, Changing Form, Shrinking or Growing as Desired, Flowering in a Blink, Roaming Spirit Controlling Air, Seeing Through Walls, Turning Back Wind to Fire, Commanding the Five Thunders, Diving Deep Shrinking Land, Training Sand to Walk Stones, Holding Mountains Surpassing Seas, Growing Beans into Soldiers, Shooting Seven Arrows with a Single Nod¡­ I foolishly sought to master all, nearly losing myself in the process. Brother Monkey, thanks, I''ve figured it out. Among the three thousand great ways, I choose but onedle! This fog of time is mere illusion; the unchanging truth is this universe. The universe remains, and so I can move stars and change constetions..." As he spoke, Zhu Ganglie rose to his feet, his nine-toothed rakending in his hand, he leapt into the air, disregarding whaty before him, activating his divine skills, radiating nine divine lights from above, swinging forcefully downwards! Zhu Ganglie shouted, "Gxy Inversion!" With a tearing sound, as if fabric was being ripped apart. In the sky, the nine-toothed rake split open nine rainbows, wherever the rainbows traveled, a river of stars emerged, the gxy inverted, heavens shattered and earth split! Following that, a loud swish of water came, as the river of stars roared forth, instantly transforming into a vast ocean... I''ve said before, the time fog established by the Divine Generals couldn''t confine a veryrge area; now, as the river of stars fell, Zhu Ganglie, in his role as the Great Marshal of Heavenly Splendor, sucked in a mouthful of the starry water, transformed into an enormous creature spanning ten thousand zhang, and raced across the river of stars, directly breaking through the time fog! "Damn, run!" shouted Moke Jieti. The female gods of Divine General were also rapidly retreating. s, as the star river spread, with a loud bang, everyone was swept into it; Zhu Ganglie, with a sweep of his hand, forcefully captured all twelve divine gods in his hand, trapping them in the vortex of the star river. "Junior brother, I have water here, you can borrow it!" Zhu Ganglie called out to the trapped White Dragon Horse at a distance. Watching the White Dragon Horse walking dazedly towards Moke Jieti, a gleam of sharp light suddenly sparked in his muddled eyes, followed by a sudden realization. Moke Jieti eximed in shock, "He''s not confused!" The White Dragon Horse spat out, "Ever since I followed my master, to protect myself, I might not know much else, but pretending to be dumb is definitely top-notch! You think you can transform me? Watch my vast ocean!" The White Dragon Horse transformed into a dragon''s body, with the distant river of stars gathering and forming into a vast ocean! The White Dragon Horse,manding the ocean, stirred up storms, and bombarded everything around! Although the White Dragon Horse was not very strong, at this moment, Moke Jieti had already lost his sharpness and only wanted to escape, hence he didn''t exert effort to block. The White Dragon Horse charged and broke through an opening, ying his way out. When Jintou Moke Jieti reacted and tried to intercept, he found a monkey with one foot on the cloud and a giant pig with a hand holding an ocean already standing behind the White Dragon Horse! The two, dominating in their presence, looked down upon everyone from above! That terrifying aura was so overwhelming that the group didn''t dare to approach! The White Dragon Horse then turned around, grabbed Zhu Ganglie''s leg hair, and bawled, "Second elder brother, eldest elder brother, you must stand up for me. Those old men, they seduced me!" On hearing this, the faces of Jintou Moke Jieti and the others darkened. Was that seduction? That was soul transformation! Although the effect was the same, saying seduction was just disgusting, wasn''t it? "You hairy gods, daring to covet our master and trying to seduce my junior brother, your sins are monstrous! Come on all together," Sun Wukong said disdainfully to Jintou Moke Jieti and the others. "Great Sage, Great Marshal of Heavenly Splendor, we indeed underestimated you. However, you haven''t won yet!" Mu Zha stepped forward and took out a jade pendant: "This is the jade pendant given to me by the Goddess of Mercy. In times of danger, just crush it, and the goddess herself will annihte all powerful enemies! Great Sage, we admit defeat in today''s battle and will now leave. But if you press us too hard, then I have no choice but to use thisst resort." Sun Wukong curled his lips and said, "Originally, that fat Bastard, the Buddha, tricked me, making me be suppressed for five hundred years... You think to use five hundred years to dull my sharpness, turning me into an obedient monkey, journeying west to entertain everyone... Sorry to disappoint you. Five hundred years have passed, and I am still me, that wild monkey who fights with heaven and earth! So, today, none of you are going anywhere!" "Kill!" With that one word from Sun Wukong, the heavens and earth trembled, and Mu Zha and the others staggered with the shock! Just then, a roar came: "Sun Wukong, your opponent is me!" Sun Wukong and the others turned around, only to see the King of the Yellow Wind had not yet died! Chapter 32: Chapter 32 The Final Madness of the Great King of Yellow Wind He stomped his foot, and the entire eight-hundred li of Yellow Wind Ridge began to glow, with densely packed runes emerging from the ground, finally forming a massive yellow rune formation! King Yellow Wind, filled with immense pride, lifted his head and said, "Sun Wukong, I must admit, you are indeed very strong. But you have not won yet! This great formation is called the Samadhi Divine Wind Formation. Once activated, it can blow across the heavens and annihte gods and Buddhas! It was not originally prepared for you, but since it hase to this today, I no longer care much about restraint. Monkey, meet your death!" Mu Zha''s face changed dramatically, and he shouted loudly, "Run!" Curious, Jin Toujie asked, "Although this wind is terrible, we have our ways..." Mu Zha waved his hand and said, "This is no ordinary wind; this is the Samadhi Divine Wind! Even the Great Saint could be blinded by a regr Samadhi Divine Wind. Now, with the aid of this grand formation that covers eight-hundred li of mountains and rivers, its terrifying power could mean death and obliteration upon contact! Go, hurry!" Upon hearing this, Jin Toujie was startled and turned to run. However, King Yellow Wind took a deep breath and blew forcefully towards the sky! Whoosh! In an instant, a fierce wind arose; the yellow wind covered the sky indistinguishably, tearing the earth apart and exploding rocks. Even Yellow Wind Ridge was blown into the sky, with mountains pulverizing into boulders hurtling toward Sun Wukong and the others! "Damn it, King Yellow Wind, we are still here!" Jin Toujie shouted, but King Yellow Wind, having seeing red, did not care who it was and blew fiercely! Even Sun Wukong was blown about haphazardly, unable to stand firm no matter how hard he tried. The giant figure transformed by Zhu Ganglie was directly deted by the wind, returning to his normal size, and shouted, "Run!" As soon as he opened his mouth, a gust of yellow wind rushed in, leaving him unable to speak. The two of them, along with a horse, were tossed about in the sky... At the critical moment, Sun Wukong smashed the Jingu Bang directly into the ground, burying it deep in the earth. Even so, he was still blown back, shattering the ground... What was more terrifying was that mountains were erupting from the ground, hurling themselves at them. The White Dragon Horse revealed its true form, entangling Zhu Ganglie, Sun Wukong and the Jingu Bang together. Zhu Ganglie wielded his rake, smashing the mountains into pieces! There, Mu Zha cleaved a mountain with one sword stroke, only to see a swarm of little demons being swept up into the sky like wasps from a burst nest, screaming as they were turned to dust by the fierce wind. The most peculiar sight was a monk sitting in a huge pot, holding a piece of fragrant beast leg in one hand and stabilizing himself in the pot with his feet. At that very moment, he was facing Mu Zha with a dazed expression, then brushed past him, swiping his Sumi Bag. Mu Zha was momentarily stunned and then opened his mouth to curse, but a gust of wind filled his mouth, leaving him speechless. The yellow wind grew more terrifying, darkening the space between heaven and earth, rendering everything invisible and inaudible... In this moment of crisis, Mu Zha pulled out an amulet given to him by Guanyin. The amulet transformed into a golden cocoon that enveloped him, sparing him from disaster. No one knows how long the wind blew, but by the time Mu Zha crawled out from the pile of yellow earth, Yellow Wind Ridge had been ttened, leaving nothing behind! Perhaps some might think that an eight-hundred li mountain is not veryrge. But remember, this was a famous mountain range, gathering the forces of heaven and earth, with dragon veins running beneath, and the entire mountain had been strengthened by the spiritual energy of countless years, far surpassing ordinary mountains and rocks. Here, an ordinary stone could be used to forge a divine weapon. Thus, the leveling of such a mountain was truly shocking. The formation dimmed, and King Yellow Wind sat there gasping for breath, clearly exhausted. The Five Directions Dhritarashtra had been blown away, their fate unknown. Not far off, a monkey stood with the Jingu Bang, a pir reaching to the heavens, nted behind him, transforming into a mountain that shielded him. However, the Jingu Bang had also been decayed by the yellow wind, and with a gentle breeze, it turned into flying ash, leaving a pile of iron dust on the ground! Yet Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, the White Dragon Horse, and the captured Gods of the Six Ding and Six Jia all stood there, safe and sound! Seeing this scene, Mu Zha bitterly smiled and said, "Great Saint, impressive!" Sun Wukong ignored him, instead looking down at the iron dust on the ground, then turning to King Yellow Wind, "This staff won''t be usable for a while now. It has followed me for many years, fighting battles everywhere. Although it''s not exactly a great divine weapon, it holds deep sentimental value. And today, you almost destroyed it... You really deserve to die!" Having said this, Sun Wukong disappeared from the spot in a sh! King Yellow Wind''s eyes filled with disbelief, but then heughed, "Just now, the Jingu Bang saved your life, I wonder if it can save you once again this time!" "What? Can you still?" Mu Zha despaired first, having only one Buddha-level amulet, which he had already used, and he could no longer withstand the assault of the yellow wind! However, King Yellow Wind ignored him, stomped his foot, and the huge eight-hundred-li formation shone again, this time even brighter! The formation formed a thick protective shield around him. Sun Wukong punched it, the ground shook and the mountains trembled, the protective shield creaked, but it astonishingly didn''t burst open! King Yellow Windughed wildly, "Indeed, indeed! After absorbing the blood of a heavenly god, this formation has be stronger! Hahaha... today, all of you will die!" King Yellow Wind stretched out his hand towards the void, a gust of wind gathered, and he threw a punch that shed with Sun Wukong''s in the air. Sun Wukong grunted, knocked back by the force. King Yellow Wind also staggered several steps, internally eximing monster! Although he always belittled Sun Wukong verbally, he was secretly terrified. This monkey, relying solely on his own power, was actually able to contend with the force of mountains and rivers, and with the supreme wind divine skill, the Samadhi Divine Wind! It was truly inconceivable! After the shock came a resolve to kill; he knew that if he didn''t kill or capture Sun Wukong today, he would have no way to answer to Mount Ling and Heaven for the death of the Five Directions Dhritarashtra. If he wanted to live peacefully in the future, he must fight with all his might. So, King Yellow Wind bit the tip of his tongue hard, a mouthful of essence blood in his mouth, his hands forming symbols, the formation expanded again by another eight hundred li, the force of one thousand six hundred li''s mountains and rivers erupted from the ground with a thunderous boom, merging into giant waves. King Yellow Wind pointed towards the sky, shouting loudly, "Spiritual Energy, gather, Samadhi Divine Wind!" Endless spiritual energy gathered, King Yellow Wind gave a hard tug, opened his mouth wide and swallowed it, the terrifyingly supreme Samadhi Divine Wind, stimted by his own essence blood, erupted with several times more power! Seeing this, Mu Zha yelled, "Madness, madness! You''ve gone mad!" PS: Please favorite! Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Samadhi Divine Wind VS Fan Wind s, there were no more opportunities for Mu Zha to flee. He gazed at the talisman in his hand, the strongest strike given to him by the Bodhisattva, capable of killing all foes. Initially, it was prepared for Sun Wukong, but now, it seemed necessary to use it against the King of the Yellow Wind''s Samadhi Divine Wind. Over there, Sun Wukong''s face was filled with a grave expression; he never expected that this demon would possess such divine skills! "Mu Zha, this demon is fierce," Sun Wukong said. Mu Zha bitterly responded, "This formation was originally designed by Bodhisattva Lingji to assist him whenever his Samadhi Divine Wind failed to fill the Three Realms, preventing him frommencing the eighty-one trials. However, we all underestimated the King of the Yellow Wind... Not only did he cultivate his Samadhi Divine Wind to an extremely high realm, but he also secretly altered this divine formation, incorporating evil methods to devour the vital spirit of all beings to enhance its power. Great Saint, if you have anyst-ditch measures, you''d better use them now. Otherwise, I fear we are all going to die." Mu Zha still wanted to test Sun Wukong to see if he had any methods to counter the King of the Yellow Wind, as he really didn''t want to use the jade talisman in his hand. Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "I, Old Sun, was born in the wild, and my master never really gave me anything substantial. Now, we can only take it head-on..." Sun Wukong was no fool; he knew Mu Zha still had an ace up his sleeve, so he wasn''t about to fall for it. Though he spoke of taking it head-on, he also called over the White Dragon Horse and Zhu Ganglie, all of whom took shelter behind Mu Zha! With a smirk, Sun Wukong said, "Mu Zha, you can''t beat me, nor can you outrun me. Since the wind ising, you take it first. This time I won''tpete with you; let''s just die sooner and transcend!" "Pah!" Mu Zha truly wanted to smash the talisman and kill the shameless monkey! He was perplexed; wasn''t the Great Sage Equalling Heaven supposed to be an incredibly formidable being? This one, except for his formidable and domineering outburst just now, always seemed so petty! Mu Zha regretted it deeply; if only he had not been so quick to reveal his trump card... However, he hadn''t anticipated the King of the Yellow Wind''s madness either! Regret was pointless now; Mu Zha''s talisman was subconsciously about to be crushed... Sun Wukong and the others also prepared for a desperate fight! A calm voice then spoke: "Wukong, who caused that wind just now? It even shattered my washbowl." Taken aback, everyone turned to see Tang Sanzang donning a Kasaya, holding a broken iron pot, and ring at them with a displeased and dangerously dark countenance. Familiar with him, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse all knew the monk was on the verge of exploding! Then, pointing at the King of the Yellow Wind, they shouted in unison, "It was him!" Mu Zha was still confused by what was happening when suddenly, the King of the Yellow Wind''s cheeks bulged to the extreme. Seeing Tang Sanzang, his eyes grew even more fierce, and he screamed through divine thought, "You despicable bald donkeys, weren''t you heading to the West? I will send you there now!" Whoosh! The sky darkened, and the earth-shattering Yellow Wind, like a furious dragon, swept across thend, its force ten times stronger than before! However, what truly terrified Mu Zha was not the wind, but the monk beside him! At the mention of the words "bald donkeys," Mu Zha felt the monk''s presence beside him transform instantly... He seemed like a towering mountain rising from the earth, his oppressive force terrifying beyond Mu Zha''sprehension of power! Simultaneously, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse all rushed to stand behind Tang Sanzang. Mu Zha also subconsciously followed suit, asking, "What''s happening?" "My master is about to throw a punch," Sun Wukong replied. Before Mu Zha could grasp the meaning of it, Tang Sanzang grinned, exuding an air of unrivaled arrogance and confidence. "You call this wind?" The next moment, Tang Sanzang drew back his palm and pped it forward! "Fan the wind!" His palm stirred the air, creating a powerful wind on the spot! Mu Zha was astonished, thinking, "Ordinary wind against the Samadhi Divine Wind? This is like cotton crashing into steel, totally no chance at all. Has the monk gone mad?" At the same time, he clutched the jade token in his hand, ready to save his life at any moment. However, after Tang Sanzang struck out with his palm, the rolling Samadhi Divine Wind actually stopped! It even seemed as if everything in the world hade to a standstill. Mu Zha instinctively asked, "Master, what''s happening?" Tang Sanzang yawned and said, "The wind has risen..." No sooner had he spoken than all the winds in the world, be they ordinary, Yin, Yang, or Samadhi Divine Wind, all reversed their course! It felt as if the entire world had hit the rewind button on time. The King of the Yellow Wind stared with bulging eyes, his face filled with disbelief. He tried to blow out more Samadhi Divine Wind, but the wind he exhaled was like an ordinary person blowing against a hurricane, utterly futile, leaving him in despair! "No!" In his cry of rm, the King of the Yellow Wind was blown into the sky, his body rapidly breaking apart! At the moment of death, the King of the Yellow Wind pulled out a Spirit Talisman and cried out, "Spirit Ji Bodhisattva, save me!" The talisman burned into a streak of light and disappeared... Almost simultaneously, a streak of golden light flew swiftly through the sky, scattering to reveal a man surrounded by golden light who shouted, "Stop!" Yet, the fearsome wind was unstoppable, and the King of the Yellow Wind, without a chance to struggle, was instantly torn apart by the violent wind, his Primordial Spirit extinguished! The grievous wind continued on its path, ttening everything within sight! Upon seeing this, the man was utterly dumbfounded... Beneath him, Tang Sanzang, who was slowly retracting his palm, looked up and asked, "What did you just say?" With sweat beading on his forehead, the man tried to force a smile and said, "Uh...haha... misunderstanding, I have a dog named ''Stop,'' he''s gone missing. Have you seen him?" Tang Sanzang scratched his head and turned to ask Sun Wukong and the others, "Have you seen him?" Everyone shook their heads... Mu Zha stared dumbfounded at the man in the sky, his expression hesitant as if to say, "Spirit Ji Bodhisattva, how could you do this?" Spirit Ji Bodhisattva kept giving him warning looks, "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense! This bald thief is too fierce, can''t beat him!" On Tang Sanzang''s affirmation that no one had seen the dog, he looked up, saying, "Haven''t seen it." "Then I''ll look somewhere else, farewell." Spirit Ji Bodhisattva said and turned to run, his speed even quicker than when he arrived! Sun Wukong leaned toward Tang Sanzang and said, "Master, that Spirit Ji Bodhisattva was clearly lying..." Tang Sanzang replied, "I know." Sun Wukong was surprised, "You knew and still let him go?" Tang Sanzang matter-of-factly said, "A harmless chubby guy, let him wander around." Chapter 34: Chapter 34 Serving the Leader [Please Favorite] Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, Mu Zha, and the White Dragon Horse were collectively at a loss for words. Dared to say a bodhisattva wasn''t a threat... Just let them go... Was this a case of sheer boldness, or was their power so great that they could ignore a bodhisattva? Gulp! Mu Zha swallowed his saliva, his legs trembling as he looked at the bald man next to him, then at Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse. Not even taking the Lingji Bodhisattva seriously, he, a mere Hui An Practitioner and lesser disciple of a bodhisattva, felt suddenly like a rabbit in a wolf''s den... helpless, weak, pitiful... The White Dragon Horse pped Mu Zha on the shoulder and gave him a look that said, "Now you know why we didn''t go with you, right? If we don''t go, my master can hold us off for a while, but if we do, we''re immediately ascending to heaven." Only then did Mu Zha realize it wasn''t that these three were particrly loyal, but that they were held hostage by this thieving baldy. At that moment, Tang Sanzang turned his head to look at Mu Zha, curiously asking, "Wukong, who is this?" Cold sweat instantly covered Mu Zha''s forehead as he looked at Sun Wukong with eyes full of pleading. Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Ah, he''s a follower of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Hui An Practitioner, and the son of the Heavenly Tota King, Mu Zha." Upon hearing this, Mu Zha''s heart skipped a beat, genuinely fearing that the bald man in front of him might have a bad rtionship with Guanyin Bodhisattva or, fearing his identity was exposed, might kill him to silence him. Just as Mu Zha waved his hand nervously, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, and he pped Mu Zha on the shoulder, saying, "You are a man of Guanyin Bodhisattva?" Mu Zha swallowed his saliva and nodded vigorously. Tang Sanzangughed heartily and said, "Great, when you go back, thank her for me. The monkey, dry food, and horse she prepared for me are all not bad. Consider it a favor I owe her." Mu Zha was stunned for a moment, a monkey, dry food, and a horse? Why did these titles seem a little off? Looking again at Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse, he suddenly understood and then looked at the three with a weird expression. Deep in his gaze, there was a mix of three parts sympathy and seven parts desire tough. Sun Wukong sighed, "If you want tough, justugh." "Haha..." Mu Zha could no longer hold it in and burst intoughter. Tang Sanzang stepped back and said, "Disciples, he''sughing at you. I''m not stirring things up, but if this were me, I''d definitely smack him." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse looked at each other, then rolled up their sleeves and yelled, "Smack him!" Mu Zha yelled, "But you guys made meugh!" Sun Wukong shouted righteously, "Yeah, but I never said if youughed, I wouldn''t smack you!" Mu Zha: "@@@#£¤..." That day, Mu Zha finally understood the saying, "He who is near vermilion gets stained red, and he who is near ink gets stained ck!" Clearly, after following the shameless bald man here, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, the Heavenly Marshal, and the Third Prince of the Dragon Pce had all been stained ck... In the end, Mu Zha didn''t have the courage to pull out his jade token and confront this terrifying bald thief head-on. Sun Wukong perhaps out of respect he had shown from the beginning, didn''t expose everything, so Mu Zha had to ept this beating. After the beating, Tang Sanzang leaned back and dered, "I''ve got it!" This startled Mu Zha so much that his little heart nearly burst, and he asked in a crying tone, "Master, what did you think of?" Tang Sanzang smiled conspiratorially and asked, "Hey, tell me honestly, are you also arranged by the bodhisattva? Every other time, people rted to Guanyin Bodhisattva show up, it''s either a monkey who''s good entertainment, a pig that''s good to eat, or at worst, a horse that can be ridden. Youing here, you must have been arranged for something too, right? "This is the time to stop beating around the bush and just bring it out," he eximed. Mu Zha waspletely baffled. He was here to capture or kill someone, not to bring something! Mu Zha cautiously said, "Great Emperor, if I say I don''t have anything..." Before he could finish his sentence, the bald man''s face darkened, his eyes foreboding, his expression fierce, and his fists cracked loudly... He fully utilized the art of physical expression to convey his mental state. Mu Zha was so terrified that he dared not continue. "Nothing? You were saying... don''t worry, I''m very easy-going. Even if you don''t bring anything, I won''t say a thing," Tang Sanzang said, sounding as benign as a demon, speaking the gentlest words while sharpening the fastest knife. Mu Zha internally screamed, "Who can tell me where this terrifying bald man came from? I''ve never heard of such a character in all the Three Realms?" Whilementing, Mu Zha quickly racked his brain, pondering how to reply to the bald man. Seeing that the bald man was losing patience, at the critical moment, Mu Zha nced at Zhu Ganglie and suddenly got an idea. He shouted, "Yes, yes, yes! I brought something for you!" The murderous aura on Tang Sanzang immediately disappeared, his face blossoming into a smile, and he warmly asked, "Oh, you really brought something? How embarrassing¡­" As he spoke, his hands were already reaching out to receive it. Seeing this shameless act, Mu Zha really wanted to p him to death. Clearing his throat, Mu Zha said, "It''s not a thing, it''s a person." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang immediately shook his head, "No need!" Now it was Mu Zha''s turn to be stunned; "No need? Why not?" Tang Sanzang confidently dered, "I''m bored now, I have a monkey to entertain me, I can ride a horse when I walk, and I have pork to eat when I''m hungry. It''s like one person eats enough for the whole family, and I can''t afford to keep another person." As soon as he said this, the faces of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, the White Dragon Horse, and Mu Zha all darkened, cursing in their hearts, "Damn, who talks like that?" Zhu Ganglie felt especially saddened, looking up to the sky and thought, "So, I''ve just been a spare ration this whole time!" Fearing that the bald thief would ask for more, Mu Zha quickly came up with another idea, moving closer with a smile, "Although you have a mount, a pet, and dry food, you don''t have a servant, do you? The journey to the west is a hundred thousand miles, long and full of mountains and forests. Someone will need to wash clothes, cook, massage, and give back rubs, right?" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang seemed thoughtful, touching his bald head and said, "You make a good point." Mu Zha said, "The person I''ve prepared for you has been serving high leaders for years. He''s meticulous, dedicated, fits both hall and kitchen, leads horses, ys with monkeys, and even walks pigs and dogs. He''s skilled in every aspect." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse exchanged nces, understanding each other''s thoughts: "Find a reason to beat him up againter!" Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, nodding his bald head repeatedly, said, "Really? Is this person that reliable?" Mu Zha replied, "Absolutely, he used to serve the Great Emperor Jade himself." Though a neer, Tang Sanzang hade to understand the distribution of power and authority in this world quite well from the stories of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse. After the battle for the divine throne, the Great Emperor Jade wasmanded by the Three Pure Ones to take charge of the Three Realms. He was undoubtedly the top boss of the Three Realms, enjoying the most luxurious and finest things and treatments. Anyone serving him must be outstanding. Moreover, Tang Sanzang believed that someone who looked after such a major boss as the Great Emperor Jade must be graceful with tender skin, a top-notch beauty. Thinking this, Tang Sanzang''s mouth almost watered... PS: Seeing everyone''s concern about updates after the novel is published, the update rate will definitely be faster than it is now. Chapter 35 Resentment from Tangsengã€Please Bookmark】 He really wanted to ask Mu Zha whether the other person was male or female... But asking that directly would have been too obvious, and surprisingly, he felt a bit sheepish. After some thought, he tentatively asked, "Heh heh... So... what''s herst and first name?" He figured that knowing the name would reveal the gender; you might call it a roundabout rescue. Mu Zha, clearly not seeing through the fact that this bald thief was a real smooth operator, naively answered, "His Buddhist name is Wujing! Wujing as in prehending'' and ''pure.'' Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, and he muttered to himself, "Pure... hehe... hahaha... hehe, pure is good, pure is good! No more talking, let''s go!" With that, Tang Sanzang grabbed Mu Zha by the shoulders and dragged him away! Seeing this, Mu Zha seemed to understand something, but while he wanted to exin, he feared that a poor exnation mightnd him squished under the other''s armpit. However, he was well aware that if they were to actually meet the real Wujing, he was probably still going to be squashed, so he had to think of a way to escape. His eyes darted around as he plotted in his head, his finger pointing towards the road ahead. Luckily, the journey was not a short one, and since they were all walking slowly on foot, there was plenty of time to think. Meanwhile, at Mount Meru. The Buddha furrowed his brow slightly and said, "That fake Tang Sanzang has such mana and divine skills?" "Buddha, everything I''ve said is true. That monk... that baldy... that fake Tang Sanzang is terrifyingly powerful. With a single p, he created a wind that could destroy heaven and earth. Even the Samadhi Divine Wind of the Yellow Wind Demon, amplified by the formation, was no match and was obliterated with just one p. I managed to escape quickly, otherwise, it would''ve been hard to return in one piece," Lingji Bodhisattva said. Lingji Bodhisattva nodded. Hearing this, all the Buddhas began to discuss animatedly. "There''s actually such a... baldy... master impersonating Tang Sanzang in the world? What should we do about this?" "At this point, it seems only the Great Bodhisattvas have any chance of winning." "If the Buddha himself takes action, sess is certain." "The Buddha guards Mount Meru; how can he leave on a whim?" ... While everyone was talking, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva said, "Buddha, we must deal with this swiftly before the news spreads. Once it gets out, and the people realize that someone has impersonated the scripture seeker halfway through Buddhism''s thousand-year n and we failed to stop him, Buddhism will lose all face." "Indeed, Buddhism can''t afford to lose this face," Avalokiteshvara stepped forward and said, "Buddha, our immediate priority should be to contain the news. We absolutely can''t let a single word get out. Buddhism is in its heyday, with countless eyes on us. Everyone is just waiting for us to slip up and have augh. We absolutely can''t give them any chance." Everyone nodded in agreement, indeed that was the case. The Buddha nodded and said, "Don''t worry, something is reversing cause and effect and disrupting the cosmic bnce on that fake Tang Sanzang, rendering any rted events impossible to divine. For now, the news has probably not spread. I will use my powers to seal off all information. You all should also go out and spread word, stop those who know from talking out of turn, giving us some time to resolve this issue." All the Bodhisattvas and Arhats rose to their feet, epting themand and then dispersing in all directions. Outside, someone caught up with Lingji Bodhisattva and asked, "Lingji Bodhisattva, is that fake Tang Sanzang really as formidable as you said? Surely, you''re not using some other matter as an excuse for dying the important task, are you?" "Exactly," another voice chimed in. "Among the strong of heaven and earth, many have faced great cmities. Those meant to fall have fallen, those who were to leave have left, and those who had to reveal themselves did so. I''ve been pondering hard but cannot fathom from where such a strong character could appear." "There must be a reason behind everything. If that fake Tang Sanzang is as strong as the Bodhisattva ims, there certainly must be a ce of origin..." Facing the suspicion of the crowd, Lingji Bodhisattva shook his head and said, "I have said everything that needed to be said. Believe it or not, that''s up to you." After finishing, Lingji Bodhisattva also departed. On the other hand, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva smiled and said, "Manjusri Bodhisattva, what do you think is really going on with this matter?" Manjusri Bodhisattva shook his head and replied, "There are only so many powerful beings in this world, and any new great figures must have some origin. In recent years, the prominent figure has been that monkey. Although his lineage is unknown, we know he sprang from a rock. Everyone has witnessed his birth and rise to power clearly and unmistakably. Do you believe that an unparalleled master without any past could suddenly pop up in this world out of nowhere?" Samantabhadra Bodhisattva shook his head: "I don''t believe it." Manjusri Bodhisattva continued, "Rather than believing or not, I am more concerned about the intentions of the Buddha. If he were willing to intervene, even if that fake Tang Sanzang were truly strong, his life and path would certainlye to an end. Hisck of action suggests a certain level of tolerance... With this tolerance, the individuals who were initially thrown onto the path to the West as a trial..." Manjusri Bodhisattva stopped speaking there. Samantabhadra Bodhisattva alsoughed: "Those guys were never the settling down type. Now, it''s hard to say who''s whose 81 tribtions..." Meanwhile, at the Gao Family Vige, Tang Sanzang had just entered the Gao Family Vige, and before he could say anything, someone inside shouted, "The Monk is back!" Tang Sanzang was taken aback. Then, the ground shook violently, and with a thunderous noise, the gates of the Gao Family Vige flew open, and an incredibly wild woman charged out. Upon seeing Tang Sanzang, she burst intoughter and eximed, "I knew you couldn''t bear to leave me! Come here!" Gao Cun flung herself at him, while servants quickly surrounded and intercepted. Tang Sanzang hadn''t even realized what was happening before he was hoisted up by a group of servants and carried into the Gao residence. Outside, the eighteen arhats were bbergasted, exchanging looks and saying, "This isn''t how the original script went..." Soon after, they heard Tang Sanzang''s cries from inside: "Bodhisattvady, no, no, don''t do that, don''t take off my clothes! Help!" The eighteen arhats hurriedly rushed in to rescue him... It was onlyter when they asked for details that they understood what had happened. Still, some were confused. "Are you saying that the Tang Sanzang who came before and this Tang Sanzang are exactly alike?" Gao Cun and the members of the Gao Family all nodded in unison: "The same, exactly the same! The only difference is that the previous Tang Sanzang seemed clueless and foolish, while this Tang Sanzang appears more like a venerable monk who has attained the Way." The crowd fell into deep thought. Someone whispered with a cold sneer, "It seems that fellow really came prepared and deliberately impersonated him." "So much time has passed; why haven''t Mu Zha and the others returned? Surely nothing untoward has happened?" "It shouldn''t be... King Yellow Wind is very powerful, and Lingji Bodhisattva is secretly safeguarding behind the scenes. Together with Huian Xingzhe, Wufang Jie Di, and Liu Ding Liu Jia, they are stable as Mount Tai." Easy to say, but the problem was right in front of them. If they were as stable as Mount Tai, then where were they? Months had passed, yet there was no news! Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, looking utterly distraught, said, "No monkey, no horse, now the pig is gone too... And they''ve set me up with a so-called wife; this is just too much to bear..." Chapter 36 Opening the River [Please Favorite] On Tang Sanzang''s side, he had been walking with Mu Zha for half a month when the loud rumbling of water foretold the emergence of a great river within their sight. The river water was extremely murky, rolling in from the horizon and flowing towards the end of the sky. Tang Sanzang stood on his tiptoes, trying to see the opposite bank, but could not discern its width¡ªthe end was simply out of sight! At this point, Sun Wukong shouted, "Master, there''s a stone tablet here!" Tang Sanzang walked over for a closer look and saw three engraved characters on it: "Flowing Sands River!" Below the stone tablet, there were four lines of smaller text: Eight Hundred Realms of Flowing Sands, Three thousand leagues deep. Goose feathers can''t float, Reed flowers are surely submerged. The meaning was clear: the Flowing Sands River was eight hundred leagues wide and at least three thousand leagues deep, as the ancients liked to use "three" to represent arge number rather than an exact figure. Thus, "three thousand" was understood to be even deeper! Just like the weak water, anything as light as a goose feather would sink to the bottom, making this a ssic no-go zone! However, for Tang Sanzang this was trivial, and he leaped across easily. Tang Sanzang turned and said, "Mu Zha, aren''t youing to see?" Mu Zha shook his head and replied, "I''d rather not. Master, that Wujing I told you about lives in this Flowing Sands River." No sooner had he spoken than a surge rippled through the river, revealing a head covered in long hair. Unseen by others but clear to Mu Zha, an idea struck him, and he shouted, "Wujing,e out! The pilgrim you are to escort has arrived,e and pay your respects to your master!" Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up as he sharply turned, seeing the river water boiling, bubbling as a long-haired figure slowly rose¡­ Tang Sanzang''s lips slightly curled up: "Long hair¡­ no mistake then! Must be a clean girl!" Seizing the moment Tang Sanzang was distracted, Mu Zha leapt up and sprinted away! Almost simultaneously, the individual in the water rose to the surface. This person was four meters tall, with fiery red, voluminous hair, which contrasted starkly with a dark, handsome beard! Their blue face ghostly, draped in a coat of goose feathers, their waist cinched with white tresses, their neck adorned with nine skulls! No matter how one looked at this, it fit the description of ugly! Just one nce and all the beautiful images in Tang Sanzang''s heart shattered in an instant. He suddenly turned around, only to see Mu Zha''s figure disappearing in the distance! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist and swung at Mu Zha''s disappearing silhouette: "This is the girl you mentioned?!" Boom! A punch was thrown, the heavens and the earth changed color, and Fist Power cut through the air chasing after Mu Zha! Mu Zha thought he had escaped, but turning his head, he saw a terrifying fist pursuing him. Then, the punch hit him and propelled him speeding towards the south¡­ When he got up, he found himself at Mount Putuo in the South Sea! Mu Zha knew that Tang Sanzang had spared his life, not using his full strength. However, the punch left his body aching, barely able to move for half a day¡­ "What kind of freak is this? Too powerful!" Mu Zhamented internally, muttering silently, "Rolling shutter, I''m sorry, I hope you can discern right¡­ otherwise, I''ll only be able to offer incense for you next year." At that moment, Sha Wujing stood atop the turbulent river water, looking quite formidable. But seeing the bald man turn and throw a punch that opened wide vistas was quite the scene. He suddenly felt smaller, his mind racing as he analyzed the situation before him. Mu Zha serves under the Bodhisattva Guanyin, and is trustworthy! But after Mu Zha called me out, he ran away and almost got hammered to death, so something definitely must be wrong. If Mu Zha was coerced, then the scripture seeker in front of us is most likely a fake! The real scripture seeker wouldn''t be this fierce. If this conjecture holds, then I must have been tricked! After finishing his instant conjecture, Sha Wujing suddenly realized that he might be in a dangerous ce. At that moment, that terrifying monk slowly turned around, and a 1.3 meter tall monkey and a 3.5 meter tall pig had also gathered around. He had a bad premonition and, without a second word, dove into the water, disappearing instantly. "Master, you scared him off," Sun Wukongined. Tang Sanzang dismissively replied, "Scared off? He ruined my grand dream and then yed a trick with Mu Zha, but he thinks he can run? Can he really get away?" Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, just the width of this Flowing Sands River is eight hundred li, and who knows how much longer it is, diving into it hoping to find him again is like searching for a needle in the ocean. It''s tough¡­" Sun Wukong said, "Idiot, aren''t you the great general of the celestial navy? Go underwater and catch him, if you hurry now, you can still catch up." Zhu Ganglie shook his head, "I''m not going¡­ One on one, I''m not afraid, but what if he summons his whole family? Then I''ll be at a disadvantage. If no one else captures him, I''d end up throwing myself in. Monkey, you''re formidable, you go." Sun Wukong shook his head, "While I''m good at transformations, waterbat is not my forte. If I force myself into the water, I have to perform the water avoidance art with one hand, fighting single-handedly¡­ I can''t exert even half of my full strength." Then both looked at the White Dragon Horse, who immediately cried out, "Don''t look at me, I''m just a mount!" The two were speechless... Then they both looked at Tang Sanzang with troubled expressions, "Master..." Tang Sanzang raised his hand to stop them, "Forget it, let your master handle it." "Master, are you skilled in waterbat?" Sun Wukong asked, surprised. Tang Sanzang shook his head, "I can''t even swim." Both Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie were stunned. If he can''t swim, how was he going to catch someone in the river? Tang Sanzang gave them a nce, "Who said catching someone necessarily requires going into the river?" Crack! Tang Sanzang clenched his fist. Hiss! Tang Sanzang stepped back, moving into a lunge forward and twisting his body, his fist drawn back. In the river, Sha Wujing hadn''t escaped; his situation was quite peculiar. He suffered from the agony of thousands of arrows piercing his heart every day, and only by journeying to the Western Heaven could he find relief. Therefore, he didn''t dare wander too far... However, he was confident in his swimming ability and, considering the magical advantage of the Flowing Sands River, he felt rtively safe in the water. Even if danger arose, he could always escape at the critical moment... Seeing Tang Sanzang''s posture of bending over and clenching his fist, he furrowed his brows, "What does this baldy want to do?" Watching the familiar maneuvers, Sun Wukong seemed to realize something, "Master, are you going to..." "Open the river!" Tang Sanzang roared as he threw a punch! A punch of Fist Power sted out, and a furious force surged into the Flowing Sands River! Seeing this, Sha Wujing in the river eximed, "Damn!" Chapter 37 Please Start Your Performance [Please Favorite] It was already toote to run. The fist power came crashing down, making the entire Liusha River tremble, and then it exploded, turning all the water into steam that filled the sky where it passed! In the blink of an eye, an eight-hundred-mile-wide river was sted into a gargantuan trench three hundred miles wide and eight hundred miles long by this dominant and barbaric punch! The river water was forcefully split into two, unable to reconvene for half a day! Seeing this, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse were all rendered speechless, thinking, "Probably only this baldy could think of such a tactic in water warfare!" Tang Sanzang was gleefully observing the bottom of the riverbed. There, a cluster of yellow sand gathered, and Sha Wujing appeared. "He''s not dead?" Sun Wukong was surprised and immediately whipped out Jingu Bang and charged into the fray. Zhu Ganglie knew it was his time to shine and notg behind, lest the sly monk give him trouble; he might end up as lunch! Thus, Zhu Ganglie also whipped out his Nine-toothed Rake and, howling, charged into the fray. Sha Wujing seemed not yet to have recovered from the shock; Sun Wukong smashed his head with his staff, spilling his brains and dropping him to the ground. Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie, distressed, cried out, "Brother Monkey, leave some for me to hit too. Now look, all the credit goes to you!" Sun Wukong felt a bit embarrassed, "I didn''t expect this guy to be so fragile." No sooner had he spoken than one of the skulls hanging from Sha Wujing''s neck suddenly exploded, and his shattered head rapidly restored itself. The guy revived right on the spot! Zhu Ganglie eximed, "Hey, he can revive! Brother Monkey, leave this one to me!" While talking, Zhu Ganglie lifted his Nine-toothed Rake to smash down! At the critical moment, Sha Wujing raised his Zen staff to block the blow, and then he shouted, "Master, it''s a misunderstanding! A misunderstanding!" "Master? Are you really Sha Wujing?" Sun Wukong and Zhu Ganglie both looked stunned. In fact, they too thought that Mu Zha had tricked them into trying to get out of trouble through this seedy fellow. Now that Sha Wujing shouted like that, they hesitated to strike. As Tang Sanzang watched the bearded fellow frantically running towards him, he frowned deeply, pondering whether to punch him again. Sha Wujing suddenly knelt before Tang Sanzang, a four-meter-tall man weeping and wailing as he cried, "Master, it''s really a misunderstanding. I am the Curtain-lifting General from beside the Jade Emperor of Heaven. I was stationed in a perilous ce after identally breaking the Liuli Cup and nearly lost my life. Thanks to the Barefoot Immortal pleading on my behalf, I barely kept my life. Though my death sentence was spared, the punishment remained. I was banished to the mortal realm, fallen into this Liusha River. Driven by hunger and cold, I had no choice but to be a man-eating demon. Every day, I suffered the agony of a thousand arrows piercing my heart... Luckily, Goddess Guanyin enlightened me, saying that as long as I follow you to the West to retrieve the sacred texts, I can resolve all my sins with virtuous deeds and even gain blessings." "Master, do you believe this?" Zhu Ganglie came over and asked with a chuckle. Tang Sanzang nodded, "I do." Zhu Ganglie was surprised, "Master, he doesn''t have any proof, and you believe him just like that?" Tang Sanzang looked at Sun Wukong, then at Zhu Ganglie, and then at the unattractive Sha Wujing, "Because he is as ugly as you guys!" In that moment, Zhu Ganglie, Sun Wukong, and Sha Wujing all felt insulted. Tang Sanzang sighed, "I''ve realized that the Guanyin Bodhisattva you talk about, if her taste isn''t problematic, must be doing it deliberately. You tell me, a grown man going to the West to retrieve the sacred texts, how lonely and boring is the journey? Wouldn''t it be nice to have ady to chat with along the way, talk about life, and pass the time? Is my request too much?" Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse really wanted to say, "Too much, way too much!" "You, a monk, yet always thinking of women, aren''t you the extreme one here?" And are you sure you were just talking about life and not ''making life''? But when you think about it, this guy isn''t really a monk, so having these thoughts seems somewhat normal. However, it''s not like Guanyin Bodhisattva put them here just for him! Mentally entangled but outwardly nodding vigorously, they said in unison, "Too much, way too much!" Tang Sanzang said, "Hey, assigning me monkeys, pigs, and men is already too much, and to top it all off, each one is uglier than thest! Way too much!" This time, none of the brothers made a sound, as speaking up would mean admitting they were ugly. Apparently, men and women are the same, they can despise others for being ugly, but they can''t deny their own attractiveness. Speaking of which, Tang Sanzang looked at Sha Wujing and said, "The journey to the West is tough, and I''ve chosen useful people. If we run out of money, I can have the monkey perform tricks to make money. If we run out of food, I can ughter the pig to eat. The white horse can be ridden, so tell me, what use are you? You have three minutes to show your talent, if you have none, you''d better scram." Hearing this, Sha Wujing felt the urge to retreat for the first time; maybe going back to the Sand River to endure hunger and asionally having ''a thousand arrows pierce the heart'' wouldn''t be so bad after all. But he hade all this way; he dared not really retreat. He was afraid that the bald thief would hit him again! His collection of spare skeletons was not abundant... Sha Wujing tentatively said, "I can protect..." Before he could finish the phrase ''escort you to the Western Paradise,'' Sun Wukong whipped out Jingu Bang, and Zhu Ganglie drew his rake, tilting his head as if to say, "Protect him? Do we really need you for that?" Sha Wujing quickly changed his tune, "I can carry loads." Zhu Ganglie said, "No, that load is mine, find another task." "I can lead the horse!" Sha Wujing called out. Sun Wukong said, "Little brother Sha, leading the horse is my job, find something else." Sha Wujing, looking at Tang Sanzang''s expressionless face, was sweating bullets... Just then, he had a brainwave, "Master, actually, I can do quite a lot, I''m really quite capable." "Aren''t you using the monkey to earn money? I can help you beat the drums and gongs." "Aren''t you nning to butcher the pig for meat? I can help you make fire and heat the pot." "Aren''t you riding the horse forward? I can help gather fodder and nail horseshoes." Besides these, whether it''s leading monkeys, walking horses, feeding pigs; doingundry, cooking, massaging, and back-rubbing, I''m proficient in all! Oh right, my cooking skills are not bad, I once learned from the God of Cookery, and I especially excel in a full pig feast!" As he said these things, the faces of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse darkened further and further... But s, Tang Sanzang''s eyes only grew brighter and with a p he said, "Are you sure, you can really do all those things you mentioned?" Sha Wujing immediately pounded his chest and dered, "Absolutely! Don''t believe me? I''ll show you right now!" Chapter 38: Chapter 38 The Four Sages "Go on, take a rest, will you?" Zhu Ganglie was terrified, afraid that the bald thief would say, "Make me a whole pig feast and let''s see..." Zhu Ganglie said, "Master, look at this kid, big and burly with a face of naivety, clearly not a liar. What he said must be true, it''s gettingte, we should cross the river sooner." Tang Sanzang looked at the red-haired, blue-faced, big ck-bearded fellow in front of him, his face covered with fierce muscles, how could he look naive? But apparently, this guy didn''t like to think much either, looking at the time, it indeed was gettingte. And upon thinking it over carefully, what Mu Zha had said hadn''t really deceived him. Sha Wujing indeed had served a high-profile boss before, could take care of people, and was also capable of speech, just ugly a bit. But then, Mu Zha had never specified what he looked like, whether he was male or female! Although he knew Mu Zha had intentionally avoided it, avoiding and deceiving are two different things, so he really couldn''t me Mu Zha for this. Once he figured it out, he calmed down and reverted to his harmless demeanor, looking at Sha Wujing''s head full of red hair, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Since you''ve entered Buddhism, let me shave your head." Everyone rolled their eyes at that, thinking, "You''re not even a monk, how are you rted to Buddhism? Shaving the head? You''re just jealous of Sha Wujing''s thick hair, pfft!" But no one dared to say this out loud. Sha Wujing could only honestly let Tang Sanzang operate on him, and afterwards, his head was shining clean and smooth! Having aplished this task, Tang Sanzang felt great, pointed across the river, and said, "Alright, let''s hit the road! Y''all follow me!" In the midst of speaking, Tang Sanzang stomped his foot, leaped into the air, and jumped to the opposite riverbank. Sha Wujing bitterly smiled and said, "This wasn''t how we nned to cross the river..." Sun Wukong said, "The monk we had originally arranged wasn''t this fierce either, forget it. This scripture collector isn''t the same as that scripture collector." "What do you mean?" Sha Wujing was a bit confused. Zhu Ganglie patted his shoulder and said, "It means exactly what it sounds like, this one is a fake." "So, what about us?!" Sha Wujing was stunned. He had thought Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and Mu Zha''s guidance, with care from the celestial heavens and protection from Mount Ling, would ensure a smooth and straightforward scripture-collecting journey without any mishaps. He hadn''t expected to encounter the biggest issue of all! The scripture collector was a fake! In that instant, Sha Wujing wanted to cry, "Great Sage, you are the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, someone who once made a ruckus in Heaven. I was lying at the third-floor window when you reached the Hall of Radiant Light. You dared to challenge the heavens, and you knew he was a fake, why did you still follow him? What were you thinking?" Sun Wukong looked up to the sky andmented, "Originally, he smashed the Five Elements Mountain with a single punch, then grabbed my neck and asked me, are you going to the Western Heaven with me, or shall I send you to the Western Heaven... Sigh..." With that, Sun Wukong leaped into the air and crossed the river. Leaving Sha Wujing, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse standing there dumbfounded. Finally, Zhu Ganglie said with a bitter face, "Let''s go, the situation is clear now. Either we go with him to the Western Heaven, or he sends us to the Western Heaven. Anyway, I don''t feel like taking any shortcuts this time, you guys decide¡­" Zhu Ganglie also leaped into the air and left. Atst, Sha Wujing and the White Dragon Horse sighed and caught up as well. In the journey that followed, Sha Wujing was everywhere, helping from the front of the saddle to the back, helping to mount and dismount. One side would call for a meal while the other had already started a fire and heated the pot. Combined with his genuinely impressive cooking skills and massage techniques, he quickly leapt from a neer to being the darling in Tang Sanzang''s eyes. It made Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the White Dragon Horse quite frustrated. However, after much interaction, they started to understand him better. Tang Sanzang was a person who was very simple, yet veryplex. He was so straightforward that when it came to handling matters, he preferred action over words, with a simplicity and brutality that was extreme. Theplexity was that he was actually very intelligent, seeing through everything at a nce, only that he was toozy to bother and liked to take shortcuts with his fists instead. Moreover, even though this person was very powerful, he did not have any airs about him. As long as you didn''t insult him, he didn''t care at all about face. He could be brothers with amoner, ept a scolding from an ordinary old man without minding. But if you called him a baldy or a "bald donkey" maliciously, touching his fragile nerve, it didn''t matter to him whether you were an eighty-year-old man or a three-year-old child, he would definitely punch you. In the eyes of Sun Wukong and the others, this baldy was just a donkey that would cause no trouble as long as you stroked its coat in the right direction. Thus, after figuring out Tang Sanzang''s temper, the group found it increasingly easy to get along with each other as they journeyed, recognized each other''s personality, and smoothed out their interactions. Only, Sun Wukong and the others were unaware that the era Tang Sanzang survived in was an era dominated by demonic gods, a time when the mighty were asmon as clouds, where superiority was only granted to the strong without any moral and ethical order. Thus, Tang Sanzang acted without questioning whether it was right or wrong, he just did what pleased him. Also, initially, in order to survive, he had cultivated a depth of meanness to his bones, and had developed a habit of malicious suspicion, thinking "I don''t want what you think, I only want what I think." This made him seem out of ce in this era, giving others the illusion that he was both simple andplicated. Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and his party finally arrived at the location mentioned in the map, the eight-hundred-mile-long Yellow Wind Ridge. Looking at the vast in before them... Tang Sanzang looked doubtfully at the eighteen K¨¡ra??avy¨±ha and asked, "This is what you call the eight-hundred-mile Yellow Wind Ridge? Are you sure this is a ridge, not a in? Oh, and there''s a huge basin over there, and arge canyon too¡­" "My friends, it''s not that I don''t believe you, I''m just curious." "Are you sure we are going in the right direction?" The eighteen K¨¡ra??avy¨±ha were also baffled, this script wasn''t right, the map wasn''t right! What on earth is going on here?! Meanwhile, four figures arrived at the top of a small mountain. The leading woman was a middle-aged female with silver hair who had a unique charm. She held a staff and said with a smile, "Fellow Bodhisattvas, this ce happens to be the necessary route for the journey to the west. How about we test the strength of that fake Tang Monk here?" "The ce you''ve picked is excellent, I have no objections," said the Guanyin Bodhisattva in white. The other two, Manjusri Bodhisattva and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, said with a smile, "Li Mountain fellow, it is said that this fake Tang Monk has considerable strength, how do you n to test him?" Chapter 39: Chapter 39 Still Charming [Please Favorite] Mount Li''s Elder Lady said, "As for the strong ones in the world, you and I basically know them all. This sudden emergence of a strong one is inevitably somewhat suspicious. As the saying goes, ''Know your enemy and know yourself, and you will never be defeated in a hundred battles,'' we need not rush to take action. This time let''s use a little trickery!" After speaking, Mount Li''s Elder Lady whispered something into the ears of the three Bodhisattvas. The three Bodhisattvas'' eyes lit up. Samantabhadra Bodhisattva smiled and said, "That''s good, if things work out, we can directly take action and capture that false Monk and use him; if it doesn''t work out, we can still retreat in one piece. Wonderful, wonderful!" Manjusri Bodhisattva said, "The strategy is good, but it requires some powerful artifacts to seed. I have an Immortal Tying Rope that can be used." As he spoke, Manjusri Bodhisattva produced a pale golden rope. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said, "Your rope, though not as good as the Immortal Tying Rope, is nearlyparable and indeed a fine treasure. I also have a simr treasure here, used by me in the past to capture a True Dragon in the South Sea." Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva presented a fishing before them. Samantabhadra Bodhisattva said, "I have a chain here that was said to have bound a giant fish in the old days, it should be useful!" Mount Li''s Elder Lady nodded and said, "With these three treasures, plus my Sky-Blocking Curtain, this matter is seventy percent assured." As she spoke, Mount Li''s Elder Lady pulled out a palm-sized courtyard model, casually threw it, and the model turned out to be a treasure as well, swelling in the wind and thennding and taking root, transforming into an ancient, stately, and magnificent courtyard. Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva waved her hand, and several paper figures flew out,nding in the garden and transforming into children, chefs, and other servants. Everything ready, the three Bodhisattvas shook themselves and transformed into three youthful and beautiful girls, who bowed to Mount Li''s Elder Lady and said, "We pay respect to our mother." ... Three dayster. Zhu Ganglie suddenly shouted, "Master, ahead lies a household!" Upon hearing this, everyone''s eyes lit up! They had been traveling for half a year, and astonishingly had not encountered even one household. Although the wild game in the mountains was plentiful, and Sha Wujing''s cooking was reasonable, they had grown tired of it. They longed for a big bed, craved delicious food, and now hearing of a household, tears streamed down their faces. Tang Sanzang, who had been yawning all the way, instantly came to life, pped his horse''s rear, and shouted, "Charge!" The group sprinted all the way to the gate of the household. They saw that the house had emerald-green cypress trees by the door, backed by Qing Shan, with several old pines stretching from deep within the courtyard, beads dappling around. Within the fenced yard, there were chrysanthemums and peonies growing beside a small bridge over flowing water. This was clearly no ordinary household! "Master, from what I see, this family is wealthy!" dered Sun Wukong. Sha Wujing said, "Master, from what I see, this family has good food." Zhu Ganglie added, "Master, from what I see, there are many flowers and nts here, there must be female family members, and beautiful ones at that. Just smell, the air even carries a hint of rouge." Sun Wukong raised his hand and gave a p, "Fool, don''t forget your identity. Still thinking about women, do you live up to the teachings of Master during our journey?" Zhu Ganglie blinked, thinking to himself, "Master''s teachings? This guy goes crazier over women than I do!" However, Zhu Ganglie didn''t dare to say it out loud; he could only nod in agreement, pretending to be enlightened. Indeed, after listening to the analysis of the three disciples, Tang Sanzang''s eyes gleamed. He then adjusted his robes and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, we are proper monks. You go knock on the door first, see if there is any beaut... delicious food inside." Just as Zhu Ganglie was about to step forward, Sun Wukong said, "Fool, with your appearance and stature, you and Brother Sha might easily frighten people. Why don''t you change your forms first?" Zhu Ganglie was three and a half meters tall and almost as wide, with a giant pig''s head atop his neck, tusks protruding from his mouth, and a mane around his neck. His fierce appearance made him look nothing less than a monster. And Sha Wujing was even taller than Zhu Ganglie, standing at four meters tall, broad-shouldered and hefty, with muscles all over his frame. The description of a man with a tiger''s back and a bear''s waist didn''t do him justice. His face was covered with a beard, his eyebrows furrowed in anger, his skin was a deep blue, and he wore a ne of a fist-sized skull¡ª his looks were even more terrifying than Zhu Ganglie''s! The two of them thought it through and agreed. Back when they were demons, all their power was focused on their exterior, cultivating to be as intimidating as possible, which saved them much effort during robberies. Now things were different. Following Tang Sanzang to retrieve the True Scriptures in the West, they could no longer rob and plunder, so they had to appear amiable. With their current looks, it simply wasn''t feasible... Thus, the two transformed, shrinking their bodies to about 1.8 meters, roughly Tang Sanzang''s height, and then taking on human forms before they knocked on the door. "Is anyone there? We are monks from Great Tang in the Eastern Land, tasked with retrieving the True Scriptures from the West. Passing by this treasure trove, we seek some food and water to consume!" Zhu Ganglie called out. Soon after, footsteps were heard, and anguid voice responded, "Monks from the Eastern Land? That is quite rare." As they spoke, the door opened, and a middle-aged woman stepped out. Dressed in fine silk, her hair coiled atop her head, she appeared to be over thirty but still had the charm and vibrance of a woman in her early twenties. Her eyes sparkled with a mature, indescribable warmth and allure. At just one nce, Zhu Ganglie waspletely mesmerized! Though he had seen countless goddesses and even Chang''e from the Moon Pce, during his years in the mortal realm, he had mostly fancied Gao Cun. And there''s no need to say more about Gao Cun''s appearance... Later, as they traveled west with Tang Sanzang, they did not encounter any notable female demons. A few years had passed in a blink, and he had been parched for so long that he could subsist on mere droplets. But now, he was unexpectedly presented with a gush of clear spring water¡ªhow could he stand it! The woman moved gracefully, her charm not just captivating Zhu Ganglie but even making Sha Wujing take a few extra nces. Yet Sun Wukong didn''t pay much attention; instead, he surveyed the items within the yard. Tang Sanzang too raised an eyebrow and grinned, "Benefactor, this poor monkes from the Great Tang in the Eastern Land, preparing to seek the True Scriptures in the West. Passing by, we request some water to drink." The woman was indeed Li Mountain Old Mother in disguise, her beautiful eyes shifting as she assessed the fake Tang Sanzang in front of her. What surprised her was that the fake Tang Sanzang looked exactly like the real Tang Sanzang, the only difference being his temperament. This one looked thoroughly deserving of a beating,pletely unlike the real Tang Sanzang''s ethereal grace. Li Mountain Old Mother thought to herself, "Indeed, this fake Tang Sanzang must be intentionally deceiving people, not out of a misunderstanding. As such, it serves him right to be taught a lesson." Upon this thought, Li Mountain Old Mother smiled and said, "Since you are a monk from the Great Tang in the Eastern Land, naturally you shall be treated well. Pleasee in..." Chapter 40 Tang Sanzangs Steadfast Zen Heartã€Seeking Collection】 Everyone bowed one after the other and followed the old mother of Li Mountain into the courtyard. Upon entering, they saw ayout facing south with three grand halls from north to south and doors and windows that were tall and imposing. On the main door hung a scroll painting of "Mountains of Longevity and Seas of Fortune," and on the gold-painted pirs on either side, there hung a pair of red spring couplets that read: "Silk floats around the weak willows by the t bridge at dusk, snow dots the fragrant plums in the small courtyard at spring." In the center, there was a ckcquer incense table with no shine, on it ced an ancient bronze beast incense burner. There were six armchairs, with seasonal hanging screens on two mountains. One could say, even those who knew nothing about luxury could tell at a nce that this was certainly a home of great wealth and high status! The visitors settled down as guests and hosts, with Tang Sanzang sitting opposite the old mother of Li Mountain, his eyes observing his nose, his nose observing his heart, motionless throughout. This made the old mother silently frown, thinking to herself, "This fake Monk Tang really acts the part; let''s see if he can keep this upter!" At that moment, Tang Sanzang asked, "Thank you for your hospitality, but if I may so boldly ask, where is this ce? Coming all this way, even a monk has gotten a bit disoriented." The old mother of Li Mountain smiled and said, "This is thend of the Western Bull Hezhou, tens of thousands of miles away from the Great Tang." Soon after, she sweetly spoke, "The esteemed monk need not call me a patron; my maiden name is Jia, and my married name is Mo. Struck by misfortune at an early age, both my inws passed away, and my husband and I managed our ancestral estate, owning thousands of strings of cash and hundreds of acres of good farnd. Unfortunately, my husband and I were childless, only having three daughters. Pitifully, I lost my husband the year beforest, leaving me the vastnds and properties with no other rtives or family to rely on, s¡­" As she spoke, tears welled up in the eyes of the old mother of Li Mountain, her continual sighs truly evoking pity. Zhu Ganglie couldn''t bear it anymore and stepped forward, saying, "Sister, don''t cry. Since you''re already alone, why not just remarry?" The crowd nodded, feeling that made sense. The old mother of Li Mountain bitterlyughed and said, "I would like to, but as you see, there is neither a vige ahead nor a shop behind, and within a hundred miles, there is no one else. Moreover, to marry is to follow the husband. What about the family property then? Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie suddenlyughed, "Haha, sister, now you''ve asked the right person. I''m not familiar with other matters, but I know this one well! Why not find a man who will marry into your family?" Her eyes lit up, looking at the four disciples before her, sheughed, "Elder Brother Zhu makes a good point, and amusingly, there are four of you monks and I have exactly three daughters. Since you are esteemed monks from the easternnd of the Great Tang, you must be of reliable character. Why not stay here and join our family?" As she finished, the old mother of Li Mountain fixed her gaze on Tang Sanzang, curious whether the fake Monk Tang could continue his pretense. Upon hearing this, while others showed no reaction, Zhu Ganglie''s eyes sparkled, several times he seemed about to speak and then stopped. But since Tang Sanzang said nothing, he dared not speak out of turn. Seeing this, the old mother of Li Mountain thought to herself, "I underestimated this fake Monk Tang, able to withstand the allure of beauty and not only keep his own heart in check but also manage his unruly disciples like Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and Sha Wujing so well, he indeed is a capable man¡­" The old mother of Li Mountain couldn''t help but regard Tang Sanzang more highly. Just then, Tang Sanzang slowly said, "Since wee from the Great Tang of the easternnd, naturally we are men of high standards. Ordinary women won''t catch our eye. If you really mean it, why not let us meet your three daughters and see for ourselves? We should ''inspect the merchandise''." Pfft! The old mother of Li Mountain sprayed out a mouthful of tea¡­ frustration written all over her face, she thought to herself, "This was rash¡­" Zhu Ganglie chuckled bitterly, thinking, "It''s over! Although my master has the mind of a thief, he has a dauntless courage, daring to say anything, utterly clueless in courtship. This easy catch is likely to slip away!" The old mother of Li Mountain meticulously watched Tang Sanzang, who still sat there with a simpleminded expression, showing little emotional change. The old mother of Li Mountain slightly frowned, wondering if the monk was actually progressing by seeming to retreat. Did he perhaps have Zen Heart after all? Thus, she spoke, "Elder Tang, I am not testing your Zen Heart. You also needn''t reject me in such a crude manner¡­ Elder Tang, although I am in-looking, fortunately, my daughters are somewhat attractive, skilled in needlework and capable of anything. As myte husband had no sons, I have raised them as if they were sons, teaching them a bit of poetry and literature from a young age, all knowledgeable enough topose and counter verse. Although we live in a vi, we are not utterly unrefined. I believe they are indeed suitable for esteemed Elders like yourselves." Her words were modest, yet filled with unparalleled confidence. After all, weren''t they all transformed by Bodhisattvas, each one a beauty capable of toppling cities and nations? At this point, the Old Lady of Mount Li picked up her teacup again and began to drink. However, the bald thief before her merely responded indifferently, "More words are pointless, whether it''s a mule or a horse, bring them out for a walk and then we''ll talk." Pfft! The Old Lady of Mount Li again spat out a mouthful of tea, guessing that the bald man before her might be purposely feigning ignorance to indirectly reject her. But her expression remained unpleasing¡­ What did he mean by bringing out a mule or a horse for a stroll? Did he imply her daughters were mules and horses? The Old Lady of Mount Li realized this too. Either the bald man was steadfast in his Zen Heart, deliberately evading the offer; Or he was the type not to loose the hawk until he saw the hare. The Old Lady of Mount Li narrowed her eyes, thinking, "Very well, I want to see how long you can keep up this act!" With that, the Old Lady of Mount Li pped her hands, "Daughters,e out! The Elders want to meet you." "Coming!" A gentle response sounded. The next moment, three young women walked in from outside. Each of them with eyebrows green as emerald, faces as fresh as spring, enchantingly beautiful, grace that could sway hearts. The one who walked in first was a woman in a light yellow long gown, graceful and elegant. The Old Lady of Mount Li said, "This is my eldest daughter, Zhenzhen, twenty years old this year." Zhenzhen smiled graciously and stood aside, poised and graceful. Following her was a young girl in a red outfit. The Old Lady of Mount Li said, "This is my second daughter, Aiai, eighteen years old this year." Aiai looked around at the monks with curious,rge eyes before finally standing to one side. Thest to enter was a young woman in a green silk dress, immensely bashful, her pretty face blushing, too shy to look at anyone. The Old Lady of Mount Li said, "This is my youngest daughter, Lianlian, sixteen years old this year." Lianlian quickly hid behind her sister, peeking out shyly at the monks. When she saw Tang Sanzang, her face lit up with admiration. After all, Tang Sanzang was only disguised over the years as a harmless fool, pretending to be weaker than he actually was. But he was not at all ugly; in fact, he was quite handsome! Lianlian then nced at the monkey next to him, a bit curious; but upon seeing Zhu Ganglie, who was drooling at her, his eyes nearly bursting into mes, she was scared and dared not look any longer. Finally, when she saw Sha Wujing, she was frightened enough to retract her head, not daring to peek out again. Chapter 41: Chapter 41 I Want It All! [Please Favorite] The Lady of Mount Li seemed not to care about her three daughters'' performance but asked with utter confidence, "Elder Tang, now that you have seen them, what do you think?" Before Tang Sanzang had a chance to speak, Zhu Ganglie eximed, "As beautiful as flowers, extremely gorgeous!" Tang Sanzang red at him, and he immediately mped his mouth shut. Only then did Tang Sanzang slowly say, "As beautiful as flowers, extremely gorgeous." The crowd was collectively speechless¡­ Was this guy toozy? He just copied someone else''s words, couldn''t he change it up a bit? Nevertheless, the Lady of Mount Li didn''t mind; instead, she asked with a touch of anticipation, "So, Elder Tang, does that mean you agree to take a few junior monks and stay?" However, to the Lady of Mount Li''s surprise, Tang Sanzang did not directly answer her question but turned slowly to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, do you want to stay?" Without even thinking, Sun Wukong shook his head, "No, I have no interest in matters of men and women; pursuing scriptures is more important." Tang Sanzang then asked Sha Wujing, "Wujing, what about you?" Sha Wujing sped his hands together and said, "Having entered the monastic life, how dare I think of such things? I have arrived here, and so has my heart, but it''s impossible to stay and marry and have children." Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie became anxious, "Brothers, don''t make your statements so absolute¡­ Why don''t we think it over for a longer time?" Sun Wukong chuckled, "Fool, are you saying you want to stay?" Zhu Ganglie saw that the other two were unwilling to stay, and how could he have the nerve to say he wanted to stay? Especially since Sun Wukong and Sha Wujing had already spoken and hadn''t been killed, it indicated a way out. If he contradicted them, he might just be sent to the afterlife prematurely. Unsure of what Tang Sanzang was thinking, he dared not speak carelessly and hence hummed and hawed, "This¡­ hehe¡­ I¡­ Master¡­" Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, "Are you saying you want to stay? Are you sure?" Tang Sanzang casually crushed the teacup in his hand, grinding the shards into powder with his five fingers! Zhu Ganglie shivered, his head shaking like a rattle, "Master, you misunderstand, my Zen Heart is sturdy as Mount Tai, absolutely not swayed by any beauty. I''m not staying, definitely not staying, if anyone asks me to stay, I''ll fight them!" Hearing this, Tang Sanzang nodded in satisfaction, then turned to the Lady of Mount Li, "Madam, you''ve heard them, they are all unwilling." The Lady of Mount Li frowned; she had not expected this monk to suppress his three disciples'' worldly desires in such a way. If he could manage his three disciples so well, his own Zen Heart must be even more stable and hard to break through. Thinking this, the Lady of Mount Li felt moved, "Such determination in the way, Elder Tang is indeed extraordinary. If he genuinely aspires to Buddhadom, maybe I could help introduce him. Better than letting him stray and endanger Lianlian''s life." At that moment, the Lady of Mount Li felt a fondness for this talent, and she began to view this bald monk favorably as well. However, the show must go on, so she asked with a smile, not expecting much, "They don''t want to, but what about you, Master?" Thereupon, Tang Sanzang spoke righteously, "Nobledy, they don''t appreciate your kindness, which shows they don''t understand how to cherish and respect. Your lives are already so difficult, it would be too inhumane not to lend a hand. Since they all declined, I must do them the honor, so I will stay!" ng! The teacup in Mount Li''s mother''s hand fell directly to the ground and shattered... The others were even more baffled and scornful. Mount Li''s mother''s smile froze, her thoughts paused at that moment, and there was only one thought in her mind, "This guy isn''t cultivating a stable Taoist and Zen heart; he''s trying to eliminate thepetition and hog it all for himself!" Zhu Ganglie eximed, "Master, should I stay with you instead?" Tang Sanzang gave him a sideways nce and said, "Wujing, how about you prepare a full pig banquet for me when it''s time for my big wedding?" Sha Wujing was about to speak when Zhu Ganglie quickly interjected, "Master, I think I''d better go on the pilgrimage after all. Mainly because I''ve lost several pounds recently from dining in the wind and sleeping in the dew; my meat quality is poor and not suitable for cooking¡­" Tang Sanzang nodded satisfactorily and said, "That''s more like it. Alright, you don''t need to go on the pilgrimage anymore; just find a ce to stay nearby on the mountain. Once I''ve settled things over here, I''ll take you on the road." The three disciples dared not object and nodded repeatedly. At this time, Mount Li''s mother came back to her senses, wanting to pick up the teacup to hide the astonishment in her eyes, only to find out, tragically, that the cup was broken... Still, she made onest attempt, "Master, which one of my three daughters have you taken a liking to? The eldest Zhenzhen, the second Aiai, or the youngest Lianlian?" Tang Sanzang shook his head directly. Mount Li''s mother frowned and said, "None of them?" Tang Sanzang held out a hand, clenched his five fingers into a fist, and said, "Kids are the ones who pick choices, I want them all!" "Pfft!" Mount Li''s mother spluttered out another mouthful of tea, "Master, aren''t you being too greedy?" Tang Sanzang replied confidently, "For a man, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Madam doesn''t have to worry about me being unable to handle it. Although I''m just a regr monk, I also asionally practice some boxing to keep fit. It''s not just three wives; even if there were seven or eight more, it wouldn''t be a problem. I ensure everyone will be satisfied. By the way, madam, you don''t have a husband either, right? How about joining them?" ck lines immediately covered Mount Li''s mother''s forehead. She had seen impudence before but never such shamelessness! At this very moment, all her cultivated love for talent and Zen, Taoist hearts were pushed aside by the urge to p that thieving, bald face with a teapot! However, Mount Li''s mother still managed to keep her cool, knowing the y must go on. So, she put down the teacup andughed, "You greedy monk, my three daughters aren''t enough, and you even want to take the mother-inw as well?" Tang Sanzang replied, "The capable person gets more responsibilities; what do you think of Monk''s proposal, Madam?" Mount Li''s mother was already unconsciously reaching for the teapot to hit someone. Just then, Bodhisattva Guanyin, disguised as Zhenzhen, coughed lightly, bringing Mount Li''s mother back to her senses. Reluctantly, she said, "If they all marry you, wouldn''t that be a huge loss for me? But s, this family still needs a man to support it. Fine, I''ll marry them to you." Finishing her speech, Mount Li''s mother got up and called several children over, "You go arrange the tables and chairs, prepare vegetarian meals, and treat my three new rtives well. I''ll lead our future brother-inw to the backyard for a grand ceremony." The children immediately began shouting instructions, some calling for tables and chairs to be set up, others for the kitchen to prepare a feast. Everyone knew that today was not just any hospitality; they were meeting rtives, so they had to show some capital. Meanwhile, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse, the three disciples and one horse, followed the children to go eat and rest. Chapter 42 Playing Crash Into Heavens Marriage with the Monk? [Please Bookmark] Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang followed the old mother of Mount Li toward the backyard. Passing through rows of houses and numerous courtyards, without knowing how far they had walked, they finally reached the rear garden. As they walked, Tang Sanzang remarked, "This ce isn''t bad, living here a hundred and eighty years wouldn''t be too lonely." The old mother of Mount Li responded, "Of course, my property includes more than three hundred acres each of wet fields, dry fields, and orchards. There are over a thousand buffaloes, herds of mules and horses, and countless pigs and sheep. To the north, south, east, and west, we have dozens of manors and pastures. We have enough rice and grain for eight or nine years and enough silk and satin for about a decade, not to mention a lifetime''s worth of gold and silver. Although this old mansion is not bad, if you are not happy living here, you can build another one anytime." Touching his chin, Tang Sanzang repeatedly admired, "Hearing thedy speak like this, what the hell am I going to the Western Heaven for scriptures for? I might as well just live here." The old mother of Mount Li pursed her lips and smiled, "That would be proper." But inside, she thought, "Die, baldy, just you wait!" Before long, the two reached the inner hall. The old mother of Mount Li said, "Son-inw, I have calcted, and today is an auspicious day. So let''s not bother too much; I''ll wee you into the family today. However, due to the short notice, we don''t have time to arrange arge feast or conduct formal wedding rituals. Do you mind?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, "I don''t mind. Let''s not bother with any of that, just arrange a room and a big bed for me. Let''s just go directly to the bridal chamber." ck lines appeared on the old mother of Mount Li''s forehead once again, thinking to herself that she had already simplified things enough, yet this bald thief was taking it even further, wanting to skip everything! The old mother of Mount Li cleared her throat and said, "Son-inw, don''t be hasty. I think you are a decent person and have epted you as my son-inw. But my three daughters don''t want to marry in such a confused manner. Here''s what we''ll do, I have a handkerchief here. Later, you''ll blindfold yourself, and we will have a blindfolded marriage game. Today, whoever you catch will be your bride. Let''s leave it to heaven. Then, the girls will have no grievances, how about that?" Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, "What if I catch you too?" The old mother of Mount Li forced a smile and said, "I''ll marry you too!" Tang Sanzangughed loudly, "Good, good, let''s do it!" The old mother of Mount Li took a handkerchief out of her embrace, and with a flick of her hand, the handkerchief flew out and covered Tang Sanzang''s head. The handkerchief immediately tightened, blocking Tang Sanzang''s vision. In that instant, a cold smile appeared at the corner of the old mother of Mount Li''s mouth. p p p! The old mother of Mount Li pped her hands, and the incarnations of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, Manjushri Bodhisattva, and Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, transformed into Zhenzhen, Aiai, and Lianlian, entered the room. The old mother of Mount Li said, "Daughters, you heard what was just discussed. In a little while during the blindfolded marriage game, try not to get caught on purpose." The three girls pursed their lips and smiled, "Mother, though we all wish to marry this venerable monk, we wouldn''t want our sisters to feel sad. This time, we''ll definitely try our best to dodge and leave it to fate." The old mother of Mount Li responded, "That is very good." At the same time, the old mother of Mount Li telepathically conveyed, "This Sky-Blocking Curtain of mine can block his sight, hearing, and Divine Sense. No matter how powerful his methods are, he will not be able to detect our positions. My daughters, feel free to stir up trouble." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva replied, "This pseudo-Tang Sanzang is greedy andscivious, ruining the reputation of Buddhism. He deserves this!" Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva said with a smile, "With all our Divine Skills, even if his senses and Divine Sense were intact, catching us wouldn''t be easy. We just need to give him a hard time." Manjushri Bodhisattva said, "A mere hardship is not enough. Let''s test his strength. If he is weak, we''ll take him back, and let him atone through various punishments!" The three bodhisattvas and the old mother of Mount Li slightly nodded in agreement. Unnoticed by the four, as theymunicated telepathically, the bald thief''s ears twitched slightly and his lips curled into a sinister smile. Seeing that their conversation had ended, Tang Sanzang impatiently said, "Ladies, shall we begin?" Lishan Old Mother sneered, "Don''t count your chickens before they hatch. Speak after you''ve caught them." Tang Sanzang asked, "So, shall we begin?" Lishan Old Mother replied, "Begin!" Tang Sanzang pped his hands in front of his chest and then grinned, "Well then,dies, here Ie!" Boom! Tang Sanzang burst forth instantly, his speed so terrifying that the entire room exploded from the wind he generated! The explosive gust made the originally rxed group of four stand on end! The sensation was like that of little chicks facing a big tiger,pletely instinctual fear and despair! "Not good, be careful!" Lishan Old Mother had barely shouted when Tang Sanzang had already rushed in front of Aiai, who had transformed from Manjushri Bodhisattva, his arms wide open and hugging her directly! Manjushri Bodhisattva was so frightened that their hair stood on end! "Run quickly!" "Run!" "Dodge!" Samantabhadra Bodhisattva and Avalokiteshvara were all shouting, warning Manjushri Bodhisattva. Manjushri Bodhisattva cried out in despair, "I can''t escape!" Thud! Aiai, who had transformed from Manjushri Bodhisattva, was directly embraced by Tang Sanzang. Tang Sanzangughed loudly, "One wife secured! Next one!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang suddenly turned and charged at Avalokiteshvara. Avalokiteshvara reacted extremely quickly, retreating swiftly. They dashed out the door and in a single leap, covered a thousand miles! Tang Sanzang lunged but missed. "Dodged it... phew." Avalokiteshvara had just let out a sigh of relief when they heard the booming noise, and then a bald head charged like a cannonball, arms wide ready to embrace! Avalokiteshvara''s face changed drastically, and with a flicker, instantly divided into thousands of clones which scattered in all directions! Tang Sanzang twitched his ear andughed, "I can do that too!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang transformed into millions in front of Avalokiteshvara, converging from every direction like a covering sky! Avalokiteshvara''s face darkened, "How did he manage that?" Lishan Old Mother shouted, "The clone''s strength is weak, find a point to break through!" Avalokiteshvara raised their palm and struck backwards with a palm strike! However, a punch came roaring back, as massive as a mountain! "I..." Avalokiteshvara''s face showed despair. They had merely tested with a palm strike, but the opponent returned a punch that was lethal. This was damn treacherous! Bang! A deafening explosion sounded, and a figure was seen flying horizontally, tearing through the ground, extending thousands of miles away! Then a bald head skimmed past the ground, and wherever it passed, the earth thundered loudly, like an ancient giant beast emerging, extremely terrifying. Lishan Old Mother, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Manjushri Bodhisattva all eximed in shock, "What kind of person is this guy? He''s too fierce!" The three then urgently shouted, "Quick, dodge, he''sing again!" Chapter 43 The Resentful Four [Please Favorite] Guan Yin, riding on a lotus tform, soared into the sky, but the next moment, arge hand grabbed her ankle and yanked her back down, pulling her straight into its embrace! Tang Sanzang burst outughing, "Another one! Mother-inw, I can now marry two, you don''t mind, do you?" Li Shan''s mother''s face turned deathly pale, and through gritted teeth, she said, "You... you!" Boom! In a moment of distraction from Li Shan''s mother, Tang Sanzang had already returned, his arms wide open, lunging straight for Samantabhadra! "Run!" was all that Li Shan''s mother could exim in time. Samantabhadra, too, had already soared into the sky, transforming into countless replicas dashing in every direction! In the blink of an eye, with two Bodhisattvas captured, Samantabhadra was terrified, so he didn''t hold back and used his Divine Skills with all his might! Seeing this, Tang Sanzangughed heartily again and transformed into millions, covering the sky and the earth like a giant wave, making an imprable wall bearing down! Seeing there was no escape, Samantabhadra wielded various Divine Skills, but to his disbelief, Tang Sanzang''s replicas were incredibly tough, and they took them all! Samantabhadra, incredulously, said, "How is this possible?" It''s well known that although the art of replication seems powerful, it actually divides one''s power into hundreds of parts, merely appearing formidable while each entity is not strong in individualbat. If every single entity could overpower Samantabhadra, then the terror of Tang Sanzang''s true form could chill one to the bone! But, is that possible? In that brief moment of astonishment, arge hand grabbed Samantabhadra by the arm and pulled him into its embrace! "The third one!" At this moment, Li Shan''s mother finally understood and said, "I get it now; you never used the replication technique at all!" Tang Sanzang smiled, "Who said that was replication? I was just jumping back and forth a few times, and you couldn''t see clearly, how is that my fault?" Everyone was at a loss for words for a moment, but they were also shocked! What were their capabilities? They were Bodhisattvas of Buddhism! All of them had strengths beyond those of a Daluo Golden Immortal, their eyesight and speed were extremely quick; yet they could still only catch a blur and believed it to be real¡­ This monk''s power was absolutely terrifying! "How can this be countered?" Manjusri Bodhisattva said with a wry smile. With a grave expression, Li Shan''s mother looked at Tang Sanzang and said, "Unless we overpower him head-on, there''s no solution." Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow and grinned savagely, "You want to face me head-on?" As he spoke, he clenched his fists¡­ a terrifying power was gathering! Li Shan''s mother''s face drastically changed; one-on-one, she truly wasn''t confident she could defeat this monk! Just as the monk was about tounch his attack, Li Shan''s mother, struck by a sudden inspiration, cried out, "Wait, son-inw, hold on, I have something to say!" At this call of "son-inw," Tang Sanzang immediately stopped, and the powerful energy dissipated with him. Guan Yin, Samantabhadra, and Manjusri Bodhisattva breathed a sigh of relief, then kept retreating to get out of the way, their faces covered in cold sweat, their bodies drenched in fragrant sweat, breathing heavily... At this moment, these three finally felt the terrifying nature of the monk before them; no wonder Lingji Bodhisattva had chosen to flee rather than suppress him back then. Under the heavens, there might not be many who can suppress this bald guy. Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and asked, "Mother-inw, wasn''t it agreed as a sky-shing marriage, catching whoever to marry whoever? Why stop now?" Lishan Laomu wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "My son-inw, you are strong and robust, but my three daughters have been delicate and tender, confining themselves at home for years. How can they withstand your rough handling?" Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "Exactly, this is too barbaric." Tang Sanzang cocked his head and asked, "Then what should we do?" Lishan Laomu said, "My three daughters have each woven a pearl sweatshirt. Why not you wear all three sweatshirts to chase them? This way, it also adds a bit of difficulty and won''t be too excessive. How about that?" Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and said, "That''s too much trouble, but alright, hurry up." Hearing Tang Sanzang had agreed, the four of them secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if they let this bald guy keep on capturing like this, none of the four could escape. Everyone took out their various magical treasures, restraining ropes, fishings, and the iron chains that had once tied Kun were allid out in front of Tang Sanzang. However, Tang Sanzang had his face covered by the Sky-Blocking Curtain and his eyes blinded, so he couldn''t see. The three immediately got to work and tied the three magical treasures around Tang Sanzang, instantly turning him into a rice dumpling. Tang Sanzang impatiently asked, "Is it done now?" Just as Lishan Laomu was about to say it was done, Guanyin Bodhisattva, still a bit worried, fished out a pile of shiny gold objects, "I also have a few gold bracelets, Golden Fillets, and so on. Let''s put them on him as well." Lishan Laomu and the rest looked at them, and what were supposedly gold bracelets were clearly the top-notch magical treasures personally given to Guanyin by the Buddha himself to subdue top-level demons ¡ª the Gold, Tight, and Prohibition Three Rings! The abilities of the three spells differed. The Tight Hoop Spell could tighten and nearly explode one''s head, subduing any unruly fierce demon through sheer pain, tormenting them into submission. The Prohibition Hoop Spell was a kind of restriction magic, which could prevent someone from doing certain things, though its force was not very strong. Thest one was the Golden Hoop Spell, the strongest binding spell among the three, consisting of five golden rings, four for the limbs and one for the neck. Once the spell was activated, it could directly control the person. Now, Guanyin Bodhisattva had pulled out all three hoop spells at once, obviously frightened by this bald guy, ready to make it foolproof! The four looked at each other, not holding back anymore, one of them shouted, "I also have a pair of jade bracelets to give him!" Another eximed, "I have a nice ribbon to give him as well." Manjushri Bodhisattva took out a thick gold chain and said, "I have a gold ne to give him as well." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva saw this, was momentarily baffled, and asked in a hushed tone, "Isn''t that the chain for that green-haired lion?" Manjushri nodded and said, "The lion ran away, but the chain is still here, it can be used now. Didn''t your white elephant also run away? Where''s its chain? Let''s use it as well." Samantabhadra Bodhisattva immediately nodded and then took out a thick green rope. The few also did not hesitate nor did they ask if Tang Sanzang agreed. Thinking he had been turned into a rice dumpling, he couldn''t resist. So, the four of them rushed forward, all hands on deck, putting the Three Rings Spell, this rope, that lock, this dog chain, that ribbon, all over Tang Sanzang''s body. In an instant, Tang Sanzang transformed from the rice dumpling he had been moments before to a cicada pupa now, leaving only his bald head exposed. At first nce, he almost looked like a Weeble. Seeing this, the four truly set their minds at ease. Chapter 44: Chapter 44 The Monk Sits the Same Way [Seeking Favorites] At this moment, Tang Sanzang spoke out impatiently, "Mother-inw, can we begin now? A moment in spring is worth a thousand gold, let''s not waste it on this. You four, I belong to the type who can endure, a short time might not be enough for handling things, and if I can''t take care of everyone, don''t me me unjustly!" Upon hearing this, the four''s faces darkened, cursing in their hearts, "This baldy is still thinking about such indecent things, he truly deserves to die!" Mount Li''s Old Mother snorted coldly, "Even now, you''re still thinking about marriage? Haven''t you seen who we are?" As she spoke, the Sky-Blocking Curtain parted slightly. Two men and two women, all radiant with divine light, stood in front of Tang Sanzang! The four stood tall and looked down at the bald man in front of them, who resembled a never-falling bobble-head, and demanded, "Speak, who are you really?" Tang Sanzang looked at the four people bewilderedly, then responded with utmost sincerity, "I''m Tang Sanzang." "Nonsense! Do you know who we are?" Manjusri scolded. Tang Sanzang tilted his head and after a while, replied in a tone that could infuriate anyone withoutpensation, "Mother-inw, wife, and big uncle? No, wait, isn''t there no man in your family?" Manjusri was amused despite his anger, transformed again into Aiai, and asked, "Now do you know who I am?" Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up, "You are Aiai, my wife!" Upon hearing this, Manjusri almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, angrily retorted, "Nonsense, look carefully, I am a man!" Tang Sanzang nced at him sidelong, saying word by word, "Who said a man can''t be a wife?" Manjusri fumed, "You!" Sensing that this argument could not go on without end, Samantabhadra changed the topic, "You probably aren''t aware of your situation, are you? What binds you is not any pearl shirt but a top-tier treasure used for capturing giant mythical creatures, seizing True Dragons, and apprehending deities! The rings on you are even handcrafted by Buddha himself as a top-tier demon-subduing treasure. All the other bindings are also from extraordinary origins. Put them together, and well... Don''t say we''re ying foul, this is what we call deception in warfare!" Manjusri walked overughing, raised his hand and pped Tang Sanzang''s bald head, causing it to sway back and forth... Manjusriughed loudly, "Little baldy, it''s better if you stay obedient... Hey, this feels really good, hahaha..." "Baldy..." Tang Sanzang''s expression gradually turned fierce, and his aura increasingly terrifying, "Curly, who are you calling baldy?" The aura around Tang Sanzang grew even more terrifying! Crack... Despite being bound tightly, unable to move even a finger, Tang Sanzang somehow managed to twitch his fingers! Manjusri was startled, "You can still move!" "Guanyin, act quickly and don''t give him any chance to struggle!" urged Mount Li''s Old Mother.'' Guanyin immediately put her hands together and started chanting the Golden Hoop Spell. In an instant, five bracelets on Tang Sanzang emitted a golden light, reflecting off each other, forcibly positioning Tang Sanzang''s limbs and head into a meditative, Buddha-worshipping posture. Seeing Tang Sanzang bound again, Manjusriughed, "Baldy, you can''t move now, can you?" Crack! Tang Sanzang''s head tilted, his gaze fiercely intense, and he spoke deliberately, "Can''t move? You mean like this?" Before Manjusri could react... Tang Sanzang shook his body, and the ropes, steel chains, and fishings binding him exploded with a series of bursting sounds, all breaking apart, shattering! Tang Sanzang stood up, towering over Manjusri Bodhisattva with a ferocious expression, "You still move like this!" The terrifying demon king''s aura spread out, causing Manjusri Bodhisattva''s soul to quake with fear, cold sweat instantly drenching his back as he yelled, "Guanyin Bodhisattva, quickly chant the sutra, chant the sutra, restrain him!" Meanwhile, Guanyin Bodhisattva had been chanting all along and hadn''t stopped! No matter how Guanyin Bodhisattva tried to activate the Golden Hoop Spell, and how much the hoop shined with golden light, it couldn''t subdue this bald man! An anxious Guanyin Bodhisattva, upon hearing Manjusri Bodhisattva''s urging, turned back and roared, "Shut up! My mouth is almost chanted raw, but it''s useless!" Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! A series of explosions erupted, and all five Golden Hoops on Tang Sanzang shattered! While massaging his wrists, Tang Sanzang raised his fist and swung at Manjusri Bodhisattva, simultaneously yelling, "Or perhaps... move like this!" In that instant, Manjusri Bodhisattva felt an rm ring in his heart¡ªhis curly hair instantly stood on end like a hedgehog''s! The terrifying force, the scent of death¡ªManjusri Bodhisattva didn''t even need to think before he used his ultimate survival skill: "Five Elements Life-changing!" Boom! A burst of fire exploded, and Manjusri Bodhisattva vanished from the spot, Tang Sanzang''s punch hitting thin air! But the Fist Power continued to rampage, sting a trench thousands of miles long! Seeing this, everyone broke out in cold sweat. Some might wonder why a trench thousands of miles long would scare these bodhisattvas. Indeed, although they had been fighting for a while, they were actually still inside the house, not truly outside. This house was a unique space created by thebined efforts of three bodhisattvas and Mount Li''s Old Mother, who utilized the local terrain, drawing upon the power of heaven and earth, gathering the dragon veins from all directions! This space was personally blessed by three bodhisattvas and Mount Li''s Old Mother, coupled with Formation''s protection and the backing of the power of heaven and earth, making its mountains andnds incredibly sturdy, far beyond what the outer world couldpare. They had tested before, a bodhisattva''s full-force strike would only result in a trench thousands of miles long... Yet this bald man had such power at a mere gesture, his strength was terrifying just to think about! While they were dazed, a fireball gathered in the distance, and Manjusri Bodhisattva reappeared, drenched in sweat. Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, stomped his foot, and, with a boom, leapt up, pursuing him! Manjusri Bodhisattva yelled, "Fellow Daoists, assist me!" Mount Li''s Old Mother said, "Everyone, stop gawking, get moving! Otherwise, Manjusri Bodhisattva is in peril!" Before Mount Li''s Old Mother could make a move... Tang Sanzang roared again, unleashing another punch, this one even more terrifying. Manjusri Bodhisattva didn''t dare counter it and directly sted into a mist at the spot, once again using the Divine Skills of Five Elements Life-changing to save himself. The Fist Power missed again and shot upwards, roaring like an enraged dragon. The Formation set up by Mount Li''s Old Mother, Guanyin Bodhisattva, and others were directly sted through and shattered, the whole universe trembling! Finally, the Fist Power broke through the clouds, all the way to the sky, shattering it to reveal the roof outside, the roof was pierced, revealing a full moon of the outside world... This Mount Sumeru world was broken through! "How... how is this possible?!" Chapter 45 What Men Can Use [Please Favorite] Facing this terrifying punch, for a moment, the Old Mother of Mount Li, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Guanyin Bodhisattva were all somewhat stunned. Not far away, the sloshing waters converged as Manjusri Bodhisattva appeared once again. Seeing such a scene, his heart was filled with continuous woe. The Five Elements Life-changing didn''t actually mean swapping life with ordinary elements, but exchanging it with his understanding of the way of the Five Elements between heaven and earth, umted over countless years. Moreover, in a short time, he could perform it at most five times! Now, as soon as they met, two times had already been sted away, so much so that he felt like crying! However, without giving him a chance to catch his breath, Tang Sanzang had justnded before he stomped again and leapt into the air! Without a second thought, Manjusri Bodhisattva transformed into a sky full of leaves and disappeared... Just as Manjusri Bodhisattva reappeared not far away, Tang Sanzangpletely lost his patience, turned around, and threw a punch, "I told you to run!" This punch was even more terrifying, the Fist Power had not arrived yet, but the surrounding air had ignited, warping the void! The entire Mount Meru world was trembling, cracking, and finally unable to bear the power of this punch, it shattered! The force generated by the copse of the Mount Meru world was swept up by the Fist Power and surged towards Manjusri Bodhisattva! Manjusri Bodhisattva felt like he was going crazy; he had a feeling that the rules of this world had been disrupted by this punch. His divine skills were based on the rules of the universe, and now that the rules were in chaos, he couldn''t perform any of his divine skills. At this moment, he had nowhere to escape, nowhere to hide! At this life-or-death moment, all Manjusri Bodhisattva could think of was to call for help, he turned his head and shouted, "Fellow Daoist, save me!" Then his face darkened... Meanwhile, Guanyin Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and the Old Mother of Mount Li were crouching nearby, earnestly studying an ant hole. "Bodhisattva, how deep do you think this ant hole is?" "About a meter..." "I think so too..." The three of them acted as if they didn''t know him at all! Manjusri Bodhisattva felt as if ten thousand mares were galloping through his heart but was toote to speak any fragrant words before he was struck by the punch! No matter how Manjusri Bodhisattva tried to use his strength to resist, all of it crumbled like y chickens and pottery dogs, and his Dharma Aspect Golden Body burst out of his body, transformed into a being with three heads and six arms, and charged straight forward. The Golden Body was the foundation of Manjusri Bodhisattva''s strength. Releasing the Golden Body was akin to an Immortal releasing their Primordial Spirit; this was a power of a desperate struggle... Clearly, Manjusri Bodhisattva was fighting for his life, and at the same time, he was still calling out, "Fellow Daoists, save me!" On the other side, the Old Mother of Mount Li was seriously asking, "Do you think this ant is male or female?" "Male, perhaps?" "You are right, fellow Daoist..." Boom! With a loud noise, as Manjusri Bodhisattva''s Golden Body exploded, a golden light protected him as he dashed madly toward the west. Seeing this, Tang Sanzang frowned, but then he nced back at Guanyin Bodhisattva and the others. The Old Mother of Mount Li quickly shouted, "Son-inw, he''s getting away, aren''t you going to chase him?" Samantabhadra Bodhisattva said, "Yes, yes, go quickly, he''ll be too far to catch soon." Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled slightly, "Daoist friend, good luck." Tang Sanzang grinned, "Thedies are right, I''m off to the chase!" With that said, he stomped the ground and leapt into the air to pursue Manjusri Bodhisattva. Manjusri Bodhisattva managed to escape disaster by burning his Dharma Aspect Golden Body, and just when he heaved a sigh of relief, he saw a bald figure flying towards him at great speed. Seeing as the bald man knew nothing of flying techniques, his friction with the air at such speeds caused violentbustions, making him appear like a terrifying meteor. Manjusri Bodhisattva immediately burst into tears upon seeing this, "Tang Sanzang, was it necessary to be so relentless over a single remark?" Tang Sanzang said, "I''ve told you, whoever I catch is going to be my wife!" Manjusri Bodhisattva wailed, "I am a man! A man! Do you understand?" Tang Sanzang retorted, "What about a man? Can''t have children, but still can''t polish my Wolf Fang Club? You stand right there!" Hearing this, Manjusri Bodhisattva''s behind clenched tight, even feeling a bit burning and painful. He had initially wanted to use his glib tongue to reason with the bald man, but now, he didn''t even want to talk, simply desperate to run for his life! s, Tang Sanzang was moving too fast, and every time hended and leaped again, his speed would surge significantly! The two, one in front and one behind, streaked across the sky with the rumble of thunder... Such amotion startled countless monks, demons, specters, and the mortals within the cities... Everyone rushed out to see what was happening, and then they heard the ssic line above. Instantly, everyone''s expressions became quite peculiar. "Is that Manjushri Bodhisattva?" "Who''s that chasing after a Bodhisattva, making them run like a dog in distress?" "Such a ruthless guy, grinding the Bodhisattva''s ''chrysanthemum'' with a Wolf Fang Club, truly vicious!" "How big of a grudge is this?" ... Some took advantage of the moment to mock those in Buddhism. An old demon pointed at the temple on the opposite hill, andughed heartily, "Baldy, do you see that? Your Bodhisattva is being chased like a dog!" An old monk in the temple responded, pointing at the sky, "Be careful." "Baldy, you trying to scare me?" The old demon had just finished speaking when he saw a huge fist falling from the sky! Boom! The earth shattered, and the entire mountain peak was instantly reduced to rubble by the Fist Power! The old demon was killed on the spot! A disgruntled bald voice came from the sky, "You''re the baldy, your whole family is bald..." In short, that day, Manjushri Bodhisattva became notorious. At the same time, many reckless talkers also met with misfortune, with many mountain tops leveled. After a day and a night, Manjushri Bodhisattva''s Dharma Aspect Golden Body hadpletely burned out, but there was still a long way to Mount Meru. By then, the bald pursuer had already punched him to the ground, leaving him with no escape, no way to avoid. Tang Sanzang grabbed a small squirrel, casually snapping it, and after the branches broke off, the resulting jagged twigs truly resembled a Wolf Fang Club! He walked step by step towards the utterly despairing Manjushri Bodhisattva, asionally miming a stabbing motion or two. Manjushri Bodhisattva''s eyes brimmed with tears, his hands sped together resolutely, "Amitabha! A gentleman can be killed but not humiliated!" Manjushri Bodhisattva chose to self-destruct, opting for mutual destruction as the energy within him went berserk! Boom! A lotus blossomed in the sky, and a powerful force swept across all directions! The mountains within a hundred thousand li were all devastated... When the dust settled, Manjushri Bodhisattva had a wisp of lingering will; he wanted to see if the bald one had perished! However, when he saw that the bald one waspletely unharmed and standing in the same ce, his expression was one of bitterness and resignation. Bitter about being no match for the terrifying power of his opponent, his loss was not unjust. Resigned that it was all over, he became detached. Manjushri Bodhisattva looked at the bald one who spoke with a hint of smugness, "Although you won, you still never defiled my body!" Tang Sanzang scratched his head in confusion, "Does grinding my Wolf Fang Club with your scalp count as defilement?" "What?" Tang Sanzang ground the Wolf Fang Club against his own head, muttering, "I don''t find this insulting..." Manjushri Bodhisattva''s lingering soul roared, "You''re chasing me just to do that?" Chapter 46: Chapter 46 The Fall of the Bodhisattva, Mount Ling in Chaos [Please Bookmark] Tang Sanzang retorted, "Or what? You have a fair amount of merit; you''re not too bad. If you curse me, could I really kill you for that?" Thud! "Why the hell didn''t you say so earlier? If I had known it was just a light tap like this, would I have blown myself up? What kind of dogshit logic is that, I''ll be damned... Thud!" The lingering soul of Manjushri Bodhisattva spewed out a breath of soul energy and directly copsed. Tang Sanzang scratched his head, muttering, "This guy, his pride is pretty strong..." Then, he turned around and drifted away. On that day, the hearts of many Buddhists ached, sorrow emanated from their hearts, unable to stop themselves from bursting into loud cries. On that day, news spread from Mount Wutai that one of the eight great Bodhisattvas of Buddhism, Manjushri Bodhisattva, had entered nirvana! The whole world was shocked; Manjushri Bodhisattva was an esteemed figure known since before the great battle of gods, not only powerful but also having backers stronger than the next. Buddhism had Jie Yin Taoist and Zhun Ti Taoist, two great Saints, as its support. Going back further, he was one of the twelve Golden Immortals of Taoism, with Yuan Shi Tian Zun as his master! Such an entity should have been the most carefree and joyful in this unified era of the Three Realms. And yet, he had been beaten to death. Some said it was a Hunyuan-level powerhouse who killed him. Some said it was a Subhuti. Some even said he vited the heavenlyws and was hunted down by the Heavenly Pce... Of course, Buddhism also gave an exnation: Manjushri Bodhisattva, in pursuit of the Great Dao, struck himself down, casting aside all past afflictions to start anew. The other party was currently stable in mood, just a bit foul-mouthed, but overall, the reincarnation had been arranged... Compared to how and why Manjushri Bodhisattva died, people were more curious about who exactly was the one who had pursued him relentlessly, and what background they had! Unfortunately, Buddhism kept mum about the incident, and no one else could figure out the rationale, leading to the matter fizzling out in the end. Just when everyone thought the issue was over, suddenly one day, they heard a wolf-like howl that echoed like thunder, shocking the world! "Guanyin Bodhisattva, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva, and Lishan Laomu, on the day of the sacred scriptures'' return, it''s time for us to create offspring!" At these words, all creatures between heaven and earth were bbergasted! Who is Guanyin Bodhisattva? Who is Samantabhadra Bodhisattva? And who is Lishan Laomu? Any one of these individuals, with a slight shake, could send tremors through heaven and earth! And yet, someone dared to suggest creating offspring with them? The point is, of the three, Samantabhadra Bodhisattva is male and Guanyin Bodhisattva, though portrayed as female, is actually male! The only one, Lishan Laomu, holds a very high status... This is insane; it''s going to turn the world upside down! This was definitely the biggest scandal since the establishment of Mount Wutai and the great battle of gods, apart from the monkey making a ruckus in the Heavenly Pce! No matter how long they have lived, the immortals had grown indifferent to many things, but now, suddenly a different kind of juicy gossip had emerged, reigniting their nearly extinct curiosity. The old monsters and immortals from deep in the mountains and various caverns mobilized, inquiring everywhere about the person who had made the announcement. s, whether through painstaking divination or sending out countless disciples to search, they could not find any useful information... Some even directly took fine wine and food to the heavenly abodes of the two Bodhisattvas and Mother Lishan, seeking to probe into the contents, only to be uniformly met with the door mmed in their faces. The most frustrated were some individuals who, due to excessive curiosity and failing to uncover any clues, ended up possessed and breathed theirst, queueing up in the underworld to meet Bodhisattva Manjusri¡­ While they were busying themselves, Mount Meru was not idle. Headed by Buddha himself, the group of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats rectified chaos, erased traces, and were rather delighted with their bustling efforts. It could be said that Tang Sanzang''smotion stirred the Three Realms intoplete disarray¡­ At this moment, atop Mount Meru. Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara and Bodhisattva Samantabhadra looked at the shattered Buddhist talisman of Bodhisattva Manjusri and said, "Fellow Manjusri, don''t me us; you saw the situation yourself. Even if we had interfered, at best, you''d have morepany on the road to the Yellow Springs. Seeing as our True Spirits are sealed within Mount Meru''s Buddhist talismans, our bodies may die, but our spirits do not perish, so we could only opt for your temporary sacrifice." "Don''t envy us either; we''re having a tough time ourselves. Now we daren''t even return to our sanctuaries, for fear of being cornered at our own doors, bombarded with questions..." After a bit ofining, they decided to seek an audience with the Buddha to see how the matter could be resolved. After all, that bald man was too fierce; only a figure at the level of bing a Buddha could now suppress him... However, when they arrived at the Great Thunderp Monastery, they were told that the Buddha had gone out to visit friends! The two exchanged looks of stunned disbelief. Kasyapa, seeing this, offered a bitter smile and said, "Bodhisattvas, you''d better hurry on your way too..." The two were puzzled. Kasyapa continued, "With those curious spirits unable to find you, they turned to seek out the Buddha. The Buddha has gone away for a while to avoid them, but they haven''t left yet!" Upon hearing this, their expressions immediately changed! Just then, someone cried out, "Bodhisattva Avalokitesvara, Bodhisattva Samantabhadra are here!" Then a crowd of gods, demons, and busybody Bodhisattvas shouted, "Fellow Daoists, please stay! I have fine wine, let''s have a small gathering!" The two didn''t buy these old ghosts'' nonsense for a second and turned on their heels to flee... For a moment, chaos reigned on Mount Meru. The two finally made it into the forbidden sanctuary of Mount Meru, narrowly escaping cmity. After exchanging a wry look, they sat down cross-legged on the ground and decided it was time for a closed-door meditation! However, it seemed they had forgotten one thing, that the bald man''s ultimate destination was Mount Meru! Half a yearter, on the western journey. Tang Sanzang yawned and asked, "Wukong, what ce is ahead? This mountain is bigger than any we''ve encountered before, is it not filled with demons causing trouble? Your master is scared..." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse heard this and instantly scowled. You, scared? Pah! Sun Wukong cleared his throat and said, "Master, can you wipe your drool before saying such things?" Tang Sanzang, wiping his mouth, replied, "That''s not drool, master is shedding tears of fear." Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the rest: "@#£¤@#..." "Speaking of eating, your master really craves some good meat. The wild beast meat we''ve had along the way doesn''t taste very good, the flesh of demons who have cultivated for some days is much more delectable..." At this, Tang Sanzang nced toward Zhu Ganglie. Zhu Ganglie, with a whine, said, "Master, there will definitely be a great demon inside that big mountain ahead! If not, wouldn''t capturing one for you suffice?" Tang Sanzang immediately brightened up and said, "Wufan, why so agitated? Your master was merely speaking of food." Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Wanshou Mountain [Please Bookmark] Hearing the word "Wufan", Zhu Ganglie''s tears started falling: "Master, can you be clear when you call me? My name is Wufan, in the fourth tone, not lunch..." Tang Sanzang waved his hand: "Don''t mind those useless little details..." Zhu Ganglie roared in his heart: "Are these useless little details? They are a matter of life and death for me!" Sun Wukong interjected: "This mountain really is quite unusual." With that said, everyone looked over. They saw a mountain ahead, towering and majestic. It connected to the Kunlun vein, its peak touching the blue sky. In the mountain, there were white cranesmuting and ck apes swinging on vines; secluded birds flew about the bamboo forest, and golden pheasants sang amidst the flowers. When the sun shone, thousands of red mists would rise and curl around the mountain; When the wind blew through the gorges, myriad colorful clouds danced. When the sun hid behind the clouds, the lofty peaks emitted a faint luminescence, and the rocks on them exuded an auspicious aura. The Little White Dragon was a homebody, and Sun Wukong, who hadn''t moved much in years since being pressed under the Five Fingers Mountain, was not well-cultured; Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing, born as deities but fed with royal food, were worldly and knowledgeable. Seeing the scene, they couldn''t help but exim, "Holy crap, that''s awesome!" After Sha Wujing finished speaking, he started rummaging through his bag, pulling out all sorts of condiments. Zhu Ganglie asked curiously: "Brother Sha, what are you doing?" Sha Wujing replied, "This mountain has an extraordinary atmosphere, swirling with immortal energy. Even if it''s not the Thunder Monastery, it most definitely is a residence of an immortal. There won''t be any demons here. I''ll get the pot ready and prepare all the seasonings for the full pig feast, so nothing gets messed upter." Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie''s face darkened, and he cursed in his mind: "What kind of master and brothers are these! None think about how to retrieve scriptures from the West, only thinking about my flesh! Not a single good fellow..." Sun Wukong changed the subject: "Master, Brother Sha is right, someone righteous must live on this mountain. Though there are no demons, the scenic beauty here is perfect for clearing the mind..." Tang Sanzang nodded: "The environment nourishes the people, such scenery must be inhabited by an immortal. Let''s go and check it out!" Everyone:"@#$..." At the base of the mountain, there was arge stone monument with a few big characters ¡ª Longevity Mountain! ... Meanwhile, at the Flowing Sands River, Tang Sanzang rode his exhausted horse, staring nkly at the wide river spanning eight hundred miles. One of the eighteen Arhats emerged from the river water, and before he could speak, Tang Sanzang waved his hand, looking worn out and resigned, saying, "No need to say it; the person inside was taken away again, right?" The other nodded... Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky andmented, "Can''t you leave me even one?!" An Arhat checked the time with his fingers and suddenlyughed. Tang Sanzang asked puzzledly, "I''m so unlucky, how can you stillugh?" The other smiled and said, "I''m notughing at you, but at that fool who impersonated you." Everyone looked puzzled. The other exined: "I just calcted the time; based on their previous travel schedule and time, they didn''t fly through the sky or burrow into the ground but walked like mortals towards their destination. By my calctions, they should have reached the territory of Longevity Mountain by now." Hearing this, the eyes of the other Jin lit up! Only Tang Sanzang had a bewildered look on his face. The other party continued, "That Mount Wanshou is no ordinary ce..." Tang Sanzang immediately asked, "Earlier, you also said that the Yellow Wind Ridge was no ordinary ce, yet wasn''t it also swept clean?" The other party''s face reddened, and with a cough, he said, "Mount Wanshou is not evenparable to Yellow Wind Ridge. The Yellow Wind King is merely a spirit-infused mouse from Mount Ling, whereas sitting within the Wuzhuang Temple at Mount Wanshou is the Ancestor of the Earth Immortals!" Hearing this, Tang Sanzang also realized the other party''s extraordinariness and eximed in surprise, "The Ancestor of the Earth Immortals? The elder ancestor of all the immortals in the Earth Immortals Realm? Isn''t that title a bit too grand?" The Jin nodded and said, "Indeed it''s grand... Immortals are divided into Heavenly Immortals and Earth Immortals; Heavenly Immortals are either official immortals or those living in the Heaven Realm, whereas Earth Immortals are a group of carefree immortals unwilling to reside in the Heaven Realm. Their strength is not necessarily weaker than that of Heavenly Immortals, but they are innatelyx, and no one acknowledges the authority of the others. To have these individuals unanimously acknowledge someone as an ancestor, both strength and seniority must indeed bepelling. Stay updated through empire However, this Ancestor of the Earth Immortals at the Wuzhuang Temple truly has such capabilities. His Taoist title is Zhen Yuanzi, colloquially known among the people as Lord of the Same Realm, and his specific origins are unknown. He himself ims to have attained Dao at the time when Chaos first divided and Heaven and Earth were formed, overseeing forty-eightnds, forty-six of which have achieved immortality. He''s even frequently invited by the Miluo Pce in the high heavens to discuss the fruits of the Primordial Dao... This indeed is a true Primordial Realm expert who surpasses the Daluo Golden Immortal. In front of him, someone like the Yellow Wind King could be crushed to death a few times over with just one finger!" Hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes lit up and he said, "Then could he possibly suppress that fake Tang Sanzang?" The other partyughed heartily and said, "If a Primordial Realm expert is willing to take action, let alone one fake Tang Sanzang, even ten could be suppressed single-handedly!" Tang Sanzang was immediately overjoyed, "That would be wonderful, wonderful indeed!" The other party said, "Golden Cicada, you proceed slowly; let us go ahead first. Upon meeting Zhen Yuanzi, we''ll exin the reasons... He has old ties with our Buddhism, and originally, he was also one of those tasked with testing you. He is straightforward and just. Asking him to eliminate a demon should not be difficult." Tang Sanzang eagerly responded, "Great, great, great, just go ahead and I will follow slowly!" The other party nodded, then six of the eighteen Jin set out toward Wuzhuang Temple at Mount Wanshou, leaving ten to cooperate with the four Sergeants in protecting Tang Sanzang''s safety. ... Elsewhere, Tang Sanzang and his disciples arrived at the mountain and turned around a bend, only to see a Taoist temple standing before them. The Taoist temple was vast, with pces and pavilions hidden among pine and cypress trees, the forest swaying in the wind, white cranes shuttling through the clouds, and a celestial aura rising... At the gateway of the Taoist temple was arge stone stele reading, "Mount Wanshou, and of blessing, the celestial cavern of Wuzhuang Temple." On the main door hung a couplet stating, "A dwelling of immortals who live eternally without aging, a Taoist household that shares longevity with heavens." Seeing this couplet, Sun Wukongughed and said, "This Taoist dares to boast grandly. Even the doorway of Laojun during my uproar in the Heavenly Pce five-hundred years ago didn''t have such audacious words." Zhu Ganglie, hearing this, immediately came up and chimed in, "If you ask me, someone who disrespects heaven and earth like this mustn''t be a true Taoist, probably just a demon in its cave dwelling. When we meet him, one swipe of my rake will reveal his true form, and then master can decide how he wants to eat him!" Sun Wukong grabbed his pig''s ear and said, "Will you shut up? You don''t need tobel everyone a demon just to avoid being stewed! Along the way, every rabbit you''ve seen you''ve called a demon; don''t you have any shame at all?" PS: Thanks for the donations of 100 QiDian coins each from 20201101114004537 and Bookfriend202001271753898; thanks to Music Muse for 100 coins; thanks to Spring Rain Enticing for 200 coins; thanks to Ancient Coo Coo for 100 coins; thanks to Reincarnation Swordsman for 100 coins; thanks to Mister Ming for 500 coins; thanks to The Joker for 100 book coins! Chapter 48 Chapter 48 This Monk [Seeking Collection] Zhu Ganglie''s face flushed red, but he still wasn''t convinced and retorted, "It''s not you who''s going to be eaten, so of course, you can talk lightly! Besides, monsters are good at disguising, maybe this is just a trap set by a monster." No sooner had he finished speaking than a disgruntled voice came from inside the Taoist temple, "Where did this foole from, daring to use my Five Viges Taoist temple of being a monster''s trap?" As he spoke, two young Taoist boys with bright eyes, white teeth, and red lips emerged. One of them red at everyone and sneered, "I thought we had some important people here, but it''s just a few monks spouting nonsense!" Although Zhu Ganglie was wrong, they were ultimately brothers. Moreover, given that Sun Wukong was someone who favored his friends over principles, he immediately jumped out and shouted, "You two brats are quite bold, huh? What''s so great about this ce?" Enjoy new tales from empire The other Taoist boy sneered, "Great? I''m afraid if I tell you, it would scare you witless!" "Qingfeng, he wants to know, so tell him. Let him understand what kind of ce this is!" said the first Taoist boy. Qingfeng nodded and asked, "Monkey, do you dare to listen?" Sun Wukongughed, crossing his arms, "I''d like to hear what kind of person could frighten the likes of me." Qingfeng dered, "Alright, listen carefully! Our master is none other than the Ancestor of the Earth Immortals, Zhen Yuanzi!" Upon hearing this, the two Taoist boys thought they would frighten the monk before them, but after waiting a while, these guys all wore nk expressions, especially the bald guy on the horse, who nonchntly remarked, "Oh, an Earth Immortal." Hearing this, Qingfeng grew furious, "What do you mean, just an Earth Immortal?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Little fellow, don''t get angry. We really haven''t heard of this person. Let me ask you, how does your masterpare to the Nine Luminaries Star Lords or the Celestial Primordial Beings?" Qingfeng, raising his head proudly, dered, "The Nine Luminaries Star Lords are junior to my master, and the Celestial Primordial Beings are merely guests beneath him." Sun Wukong raised an eyebrow, "And how aboutpared to the Jade Emperor?" Mingyue said, "The Three Pure Ones are friends of my master, and the Four Emperors are his old acquaintances." Hearing this, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others frowned. If these ims were true, then this Ancestor of the Earth Immortals was not someone to be underestimated. Although the other party might be boasting, there was no need to take things too seriously since they weren''t enemies, and starting a fight would be even more unnecessary. After all, their main goal was to find lodging and food. However¡­ Pfft¡­ A softugh erupted, drawing everyone''s attention to the bald man on the white horse, who wasughing with his head lowered. Mingyue angrily said, "Elder, do you not believe it?" Tang Sanzang raised his head solemnly and said, "I believe, I truly believe!" Yet, the faces of Qingfeng and Mingyue darkened because the bald man''s face clearly read tworge characters: "Do not believe!" They roared on the spot, "You''ve written ''do not believe'' on your face, and you tell us you believe? You, monk, are too deceitful!" Tang Sanzang wiped the words off his face and said, "Oh¡­you saw that." Facing Tang Sanzang''s expression that treated them like fools, Mingyue exploded, yelling, "Monk, what we said ispletely true! If you don''t believe it, go ask around for yourself." Tang Sanzang nodded vigorously and asked, "Alright then, sirs, who is Zhen Yuanzi?" The two of them just stood there in a daze, and after a long while, they roared simultaneously, "We asked you to ask other people, not us!" Tang Sanzang said, "Oh..." Then Tang Sanzang asked Sun Wukong, "Wukong, who is Zhen Yuanzi?" Qingfeng and Mingyue: "@#..." The two, infuriated by the monk before them, finally regained theirposure after quite some time. Sun Wukongughed and said, "You two needn''t say more. Hearing is false, seeing is believing. If your master is really that impressive, go and tell him that the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who made havoc in the Heavenly Pce five hundred years ago has arrived! See how he responds." Qingfeng snorted, "You knew our master took our brothers to give a lecture, and you came here to pick a quarrel, didn''t you?" Sun Wukong shook his head and said, "We are not here to pick a quarrel. We are monks from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land, preparing to go to the Western Heaven to obtain the True Scriptures. Passing by here, seeing that this ce brims with spiritual energy and is rich in divine charm, we just came to have a look." Upon hearing this, the expressions of Qingfeng and Mingyue eased slightly, and they exchanged nces, spotting the odd look in each other''s eyes. Qingfeng frowned and asked, "You are monks from the Great Tang of the Eastern Land? Is your name Tang Sanzang?" A bald head immediately moved closer, pointing at his harmless, shiny bald head and said, "It''s me, it''s me, it''s definitely me. Were you also left to me by the Goddess of Mercy? But honestly, I don''t want to adopt any children, I prefer to have my own. Maybe I should talk to your mother first?" Qingfeng and Mingyue, upon hearing this, had their faces streaked with ck lines and exchanged a look, both roaring in their hearts, "What kind of bizarre monk is this? Thinking about having children? And hitting on women?!" Mingyue, who had the shortest temper, couldn''t help but roar, "Who wants to be your child? The Goddess of Mercy never visited. It was our master who instructed us to receive you when he left!" Tang Sanzang was taken aback: "Your master knows me?" Facing this clueless, dumbstruck bald fool who almost had ''asking for a beating'' written on his face, Mingyue and Qingfeng were really too angry to get angry anymore. Qingfeng said weakly, "He knows. You were the Golden Cicada in your previous life. You toasted my master at the Peach Banquet..." Tang Sanzang scratched his head, wondering when he had ever toasted anyone. But that didn''t matter anymore, toasting was toasting. After all, face wasn''t worth muchpared to scraping a living. Moreover, Tang Sanzang was also curious, could it really be that the other party had some connection with him? Did they know who he was? Immediately, Tang Sanzang became interested: "Oh... is that so. Well then, let''s go!" Although Sun Wukong and the others caught the implication and knew that it was the real Tang Sanzang they referred to, not this imposter. But they understood even better that their crafty bald master was not as simple as he appeared. Deep down, he was very cunning; he definitely knew everything, which is why he was pretending... If he wanted to pretend, Sun Wukong and the others naturally wouldn''t expose him. Seeing Tang Sanzang like this made Qingfeng and Mingyue feel much better. After all, mentioning that Tang Sanzang had toasted their master was indeed pointing at him, pressing him, and even a bit of a p in the face. Since he didn''t mind and acknowledged it, they, too, felt they had regained the upper hand, thus they snorted, "Great Master, pleasee inside." Following Qingfeng and Mingyue, they entered the Wuzhuang Taoist Temple... They passed through two gates and arrived at the great hall. In the center of the great hall''s wall hung arge, colorful cloth with the words "Heaven and Earth" written on it! Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Wild Fruits [Please Favorite] Beneath arge cloth, there was set up a vermilioncquered incense table, upon which rested a pair of gold incense urns, with a box of incense ced beside the urns. Zhu Ganglie frowned and said, "Hey, acolyte, why doesn''t your Five Viges Taoist temple offer sacrifices to the Three Pure Ones, the Four Emperors, and all the other celestial chiefs? Why are only the characters ''heaven and earth'' disyed? After speaking, Zhu Ganglie whispered to Tang Sanzang, "Master, this doesn''t look like a legitimate Taoist temple at all; it must be transformed by a demon. Sun Wukong immediately twisted his ear and pulled him aside, "Fool, don''t talk nonsense!" Zhu Ganglie said tearfully, "If I don''t say it now, I might not have another chance. Brother Monkey, when you eat meter, could you light some incense for me first? Sun Wukong was speechless and said, "Don''t worry, if worstes to worst, I will somersault back and catch a demon to take your ce. Zhu Ganglie, moved to almost tears, said, "Thank you, Brother Monkey, you really are my own elder brother!" ... On the other side, Qingfeng replied, "Gentlemen, I don''t know. Our master''s status is too high; if we were to offer incense to the Three Pure Ones and the Four Emperors, that would be presenting them with a tribute, and they would have to return the favor. As for the others, they can''t ept our offerings of incense. "Our master was invited by the Primordial Heavenly Venerate to go to Miluo Pce to lecture on the essence of the mixed yuan because of his status. Otherwise, if he were here, you would understand immediately and we wouldn''t need to exin so much." Sun Wukong, unable to listen any further, rolled his eyes and said, "That''s enough; I see what''s going on here. You, acolyte, can brag even more than old Wukong here. You might as well rename your Taoist temple to ''Bragging Temple''! "It''s just because my elder brother, the Ox-Demon King, isn''t here, otherwise you might have blown him away with your boasts. "How prestigious is the Primordial Heavenly Venerate of the Miluo Pce? Why would he need your ox hooves to lecture? Don''t spin these baseless stories, just speak properly...." Upon hearing this, the two acolytes were instantly infuriated, and they rolled up their sleeves, ready to start cursing. Just then, the bald monk suddenly sniffed the air and asked, "What is that smell? It''s so fragrant?" The two acolytes exchanged nces, each seeing the intent in the other''s eyes. Simultaneously, both used a Secret Technique to transmit their voices... Qingfeng said, "Mingyue, this monk is annoying, but his nose is really quite good. He has actually smelled the fragrance of the ginseng fruit...." Mingyue said, "Before our master left, he instructed us to give this monk two ginseng fruits as a way of returning the favor from a previous toast. However, he also said that the two were not close friends. Given how annoying this monk is now, I say we shouldn''t give them at all." Qingfeng said, "That''s what I think, too. They don''t deserve our family''s human-like fruit." Mingyue said, "Exactly my thoughts." Thinking they were speaking covertly, they did not realize that the bald monk''s ears were twitching... Back when a few Bodhisattvas had used voice transmission, Tang Sanzang had heard everything clearly; how could the transmissions of two young acolytes possibly escape his ears? Mingyue stepped forward and said, "Elder, those were just some wild fruits ripening in the Taoist temple, nothing special." Tang Sanzang narrowed his eyes, drawing out his words, "Oh... so they are just some wild fruits, huh?" Qingfeng said, "Yes, yes, nothing special. Elder, it''s gettingte. Why don''t we settle you in to rest first, then we can start cooking and have a vegetarian meal togetherter?" Speaking of eating, Zhu Ganglie shivered and, sweating profusely, shouted, "It''s too early for a meal... You all eat so early, hahaha..." Though he imed not to be hungry, his stomach audibly growled, turning his pig face bright red. Tang Sanzang paid him no attention and righteously dered, "Cooking is too troublesome, we might as well just eat some wild fruits and make do. Wukong, Wufan, Wujing, let''s go eat wild fruits!" With that, Tang Sanzang turned and walked away. Upon hearing this, Qingfeng and Mingyue instantly panicked. Wild fruits? Those were not any wild fruits! Those were the original Spirit Roots from the dawn of heaven and earth, the treasured ginseng fruit of the Five Masters'' Taoist temple! In terms of quantity, there were even fewer ginseng fruits than pan-peaches, and in terms of quality, they were on the same level as the top-tier pan-peaches. When Zhenyuanzi had agreed to give Tang Sanzang two ginseng fruits, he was already in great pain. And now this bald monk was taking his disciples to eat them, who could stand it? Qingfeng quickly shouted, "Elder, you are originally a guest. Our master instructed us to treat you well before he left; how can we let you eat wild fruits? Please have a vegetarian meal instead?" Mingyue nodded repeatedly, "Exactly, exactly. Please wait a moment; the vegetarian meal will be ready soon." Gurgle gurgle... Zhu Ganglie''s stomach growled again. Tang Sanzang said, "My disciples are hungry. How about you start preparing the vegetarian meal, and we''ll go pick some wild fruits to fill our stomachs. Call us when the meal is ready." Upon hearing this, Qingfeng and Mingyue felt bitterly helpless; they had dug their own graves with their lies, and now they were stepping on the stones they''d moved, unspeakably miserable. Sun Wukong nced at the bald monk, then at the visibly panicked young boys, and instantly understood that this was not merely about eating wild fruits. Astutely, he chimed in, "Exactly, exactly... You go prepare the meal, and once the vegetarian meal is ready, we''ll go eat. This way, nothing is dyed..." Tang Sanzang nodded and said, "We have had plenty of meat and fish along the way, but we haven''t tried these fragrant wild fruits. We''vee from far away¡ªnot for good food, but for novelty. Disciples, let''s go!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang led his disciples towards the backyard. Seeing that they could no longer be stopped by words, Qingfeng and Mingyue, in their extreme anxiety, rolled up their sleeves, contemting whether to resort to violence, when Zhu Ganglie nced at them and said, "Allow me to introduce myself, I was originally the Naval Commander of Heaven, Marshal Tianpeng. See this rake? It was personally forged by the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord..." Upon hearing this, the two boys were momentarily stunned. Marshal Tianpeng? Although that title wasn''t that significant, he was still a divine military figure... They seemed out of their league. Zhu Ganglie then pped Sha Wujing on the back and said, "This is my junior brother Wujing. He was originally the Curtain Lifting General in charge of guarding the safety of the Jade Emperor." Qingfeng and Mingyue were momentarily speechless. They might have dealt with a Marshal Tianpeng with some of the tricks up their sleeves. But now there was a Curtain Lifting General as well. This was troublesome. Zhu Ganglie grinned and pointed at Sun Wukong, "That''s our eldest senior brother. Five hundred years ago, he alone, with a staff, ascended to the Heavenly Pce, fought the gods of the Thunder Ministry and various other celestial buddhas single-handedly in a great upheaval, uncontroble by anyone. In the end, it was the Buddha himself who had to intervene to calm him down." The two boys shuddered and cursed inwardly, "Is this monk who came from the east actually a bandit? How can we fight this?" The two hurriedly rolled their sleeves back down, exchanged nces, and saw the tears in each other''s eyes. If only they had known, they would not have lied and simply given them the two fruits from the start. Chapter 50 Chapter 50 Pay More [Seeking Collection] However, there was no way back now; they had toe up with a solution. Just then, Sun Wukong shouted, "Master, there are lots of little babies hanging from that old tree ahead!" Tang Sanzang nced over and said, "What babies? Those are wild fruits. Hurry up and pick a couple to try them!" "Alright!" Sun Wukong replied, ready to get up and pick the fruits. Qingfeng and Mingyue shuddered and hurriedly blocked Sun Wukong''s path, shouting, "Elder, elder! These can''t be touched!" Tang Sanzang looked bewildered and asked, "Why? Aren''t they just some wild fruits? You can''t be that stingy, can you?" Sun Wukong said, "Hey, didn''t you say you were going to treat us well? What''s this? Not even giving us a few wild fruits? What kind of hospitality is this?" Zhu Ganglie suddenly added, "Exactly, exactly. You talked big earlier, mentioning Yuxu Pce and the Supreme Pure Ones, and now you begrudge us a few wild fruits..." The expressions of Qingfeng and Mingyue flickered; they had themselves mentioned the wild fruits, and to contradict that now would really be embarrassing. Just as the two were worried, Tang Sanzang pped his forehead and said, "I''ve got it!" With a shiver, Qingfeng and Mingyue thought, "Could it be that this bald man, with his extensive knowledge, recognized these are ginseng fruits? If he starts asking why we deceived him, what should we do?" But then, they saw the bald man stretch out a hand in front of them. Mingyue instinctively reached out a hand to receive it. The bald man''srge hand opened, and a copper coin fell into Mingyue''s hand... The bald man grinned and said, "How can you eat without paying? One copper coin for two wild fruits, that''s not too much, is it?" Looking at this grinning, simple-minded-looking monk, who seemed like a fool, Mingyue really wanted to smack him with the sole of a shoe! One copper coin for two ginseng fruits? Was he crazy, or were they? Qingfeng, his face darkening and his eyes darting about, pondered their strategy while stalling for time, "Well..." Whoosh! Another hand stretched out in front of Mingyue. Then the fingers spread, and another pitiful copper coin fell into Mingyue''s hand. With an innocently cheerful smile, the bald man said generously, "Can I add money now?" Qingfeng trembled with anger... The bald man said happily, "Wukong, look, they''re trembling with joy." Sun Wukong, a clever monkey, and Zhu Ganglie, who was once an official and naturally not stupid, and as for the seemingly simple Sha Wujing, who worked alongside the boss¡ªhow could he not be smart? They had long realized something fishy about these fruits... Now seeing the bald man act this way, they all struggled to hold backughter and cooperated, saying, "You young boys need not get agitated, our master has always been generous." Mingyue couldn''t hold back any longer, his fists clenched, ready to explode. However, Qingfeng was stillposed, and transmitted a message, "Mingyue, after all, our master asked us to give him two fruits before leaving, as a return for the previous toast. We weren''t nning to, but now it seems we should just give them to him... to avoid furtherplication." Mingyue took a deep breath, unwillingly replying, "Letting such a guy eat our family''s man-ginseng fruits, I... I can''t stand it!" But the two knew that things had reached this point, and the situation was simple now: either give the fruits or face disgrace. Between pride and fruits, the two pondered for a while and finally sighed, "To be honest, these fruits of ours are limited, and we rarely sell to outsiders. We can only sell you two at most. Since the elder wants to buy and given the sentiment from the past, we''ll sell you two..." Having said that, Qingfeng added, "Why don''t you elders rest first? We will deliver the fruit to you once we''ve picked them." Sun Wukong eximed, "There are four of us and only one horse. How can two fruits be enough? Can''t you pick five for us, one for each person?" Upon hearing this, Qingfeng furrowed his brows and with a dark expression shouted, "Monkey, didn''t you hear clearly? I''m only selling you two! No more!" Sun Wukong rubbed his nose and retorted, "If you''re not selling, then don''t sell. Why are you shouting?" Tang Sanzang, unwilling to give up, asked, "What if we pay more?" "Even with more money, I won''t sell!" Qingfeng roared back. Tang Sanzang shook his head and gesturing to Sun Wukong and the others, said, "Let''s go, let''s go. This Taoist boy has gone mad... s, so pitiful, to be mad at such a young age." Behind them, Mingyue desperately held back the furious Qingfeng, who was howling, "Let go! Let me at him, stop holding me back, I''m going to fight him!" ... Grrr... No sooner had they arrived back at their residence than Tang Sanzang''s stomach started growling. At the same time, the sound of a door closing was heard. Then, from outside the window came Zhu Ganglie''s voice, "Master, I''ll get you some fine meat!" Immediately followed by the sound of rushing wind. Sun Wukong couldn''t help butugh, "That blockhead is probably terrified that you might eat him, Master." A lightbulb went off in Tang Sanzang''s head, and pping his hands in front of his chest, he realized, "Right, we could eat Wufan!" Suddenly, a thud was heard in the distance, as if something had fallen from the sky... The White Dragon Horse silently moved away... Wujing hurriedly shouted, "I''m going to boil water and heat the pot!" and took off running... Only Sun Wukong, shaking his head with a wry smile, remained. He had been with the Monk the longest and understood him best. He knew that despite the Monk''s unbridled, impulsive behavior and irrationality, deep down he was a soft-hearted fellow. Even though he often said he was hungry enough to eat Zhu Ganglie, throughout their journey, often enduring the hardships of sleeping outdoors for half a year, he had never actually eaten Zhu Ganglie. Not even the White Dragon Horse ever faced any real threat... Shaking his head, Sun Wukong also went to help Wujing cook. Tang Sanzang sat in the room lost in thought... Just then, Mingyue walked in, visibly upset, carrying a te covered with a red cloth. She unveiled the te, revealing two fruits resembling infants. The fruits were fragrant and emitted a pale yellow glow. Forcing a smile, Mingyue said, "Elder, these are... erm, our Yuxu Pce''s specialty wild fruits. Would you like to try one?" Tang Sanzang leaned in for a closer look, then picked one up, examined it, and eventually popped it into his mouth, munching away. After finishing it, hemented, "Tastes ordinary... not as good as meat." Upon hearing this, Mingyue''s hand trembled, nearly smashing the te on the bald man''s face in front of her. Mingyue really wanted to say: You know nothing! These are as miraculous as the finest peaches, akin to magical ginseng fruits! Ordinary people who eat them prolong their lives, and it''s nothing for them to even raise the dead or heal broken bones! And youpare them to meat? Are you a demon?! Chapter 51 Rage [Please Favorite] However, Mingyue finally gave up, as he had lost all patience with the bald monk in front of him, no matter how annoying he looked. They were only staying for one night, so he might as well get it over with and send them on their way... Out of sight, out of mind! At that moment, the bald monk spoke again, "I won''t eat this one; I''ll give it to my disciples to share. Although it doesn''t taste very good, it''s quite juicy and quenches thirst... " Mingyue was about to lose his temper, but then he had a sudden idea and said with a smile, "In that case, there''s no need for the elder to make the trip, I can deliver it on my way." Tang Sanzang repeatedly expressed his thanks, "Thank you so much." Mingyue grinned, holding the remaining ginseng fruit, bid farewell, and left. Once outside the room, Mingyue went straight to his own room. After entering, he closed the door tightly, and Mingyue pulled Qingfeng aside. Qingfeng, puzzled, asked, "Mingyue, why did you bring the ginseng fruit back again?" Mingyue huffed, "That bumpkin from the Eastern Lands doesn''t know the real value, treating our ginseng fruit as mere thirst-quenching wild fruit. He wasn''t grateful at all and even spoke dismissively, showing disdain. He wanted us to give this remaining fruit to his foolish disciples to eat... Hmph, what merits do those disciples have to deserve such an immortal fruit?" Qingfeng frowned, "But if they ask about it, what should we say?" Mingyue dismissively replied, "If they don''t ask, then fine. If they do ask, we''ll just say the fruit fell on the ground during the journey and spoiled. At worst, we can refund them a small amount of money!" Qingfeng nodded slightly, "That''s a n. So, what about the ginseng fruit?" Mingyue smiled, "Naturally, you and I will enjoy it!" Qingfengughed heartily, "Exactly, exactly, such an immortal elixir should be enjoyed by people like us. Those monks from thend are so ugly, and even their brains aren''t smart. It was a mistake for their parents to have given birth to them... Such people don''t deserve our fruit!" Mingyue alsoughed, "A bunch of clueless country bumpkins, how could they recognize such a treasure? Originally, the master wanted to give them a chance, but s, they don''t deserve it. Today you and I eat it, which is rightfully ours!" Qingfeng kept nodding, "Right, right, it''s ours." The two Taoist boys were the type to speak ill of others. If they had quietly shared the fruit, it would have been fine, but harboring resentment, they began to curse and swear while they ate, venting their internal anger. What they forgot was that their room was next to the kitchen, and at that moment, Zhu Ganglie had returned with a white deer spirit, followed by Sha Wujing and Sun Wukong squatting there cooking. When they heard voices from next door, The three could not help but listen for a while. Upon hearing, Zhu Ganglie curiously asked, "Big brother, what is a ginseng fruit?" Sun Wukong replied, "Back when I was called the inept ''B¨¬ M¨£ W¨¥n,'' traveling through various regions, I also heard of this fruit. Ginseng fruit isn''t just ordinary immortal elixir. I heard it was born when Chaos first separated, and the universe began to stabilize; before the heavens and earth opened, this spirit root emerged. This unique spirit root, known as the ''grass of revival'', also called ginseng fruit. This fruit blooms once every three thousand years, bears fruit every three thousand years, and takes another three thousand years to ripen, basically, one can eat it only once every ten thousand years. And over those ten thousand years, just thirty fruits are produced. The fruit looks like a child not yet three days old,plete with limbs and facial features. If an ordinary person is fortunate enough to catch a whiff of it, they can live up to three hundred and sixty years;"> Eating one would grant you forty-seven thousand years of life. If an Immortal ate it, ahem, the benefits were boundless and plentiful. It''s unexpected that this shabby Taoist temple would have such a treasure... No wonder those two temple boys boasted so much." Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie''s eyes gleamed with excitement, "When I was Marshal Canopy, I had never tasted this kind of fruit... I wonder what it tastes like..." As he spoke, old Zhu''s mischievous eyes started roaming over Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong gave him a look and said, "You might want to stop there, I, Old Sun, have long since given up the thieving trade and settled for cooking." Sha Wujing said, "Eldest brother, I don''t really care about the ginseng fruit, but the fruit was clearly given to us by master, yet they ate it... How does that make sense?" Readtest chapters on empire Zhu Ganglie added, "Exactly, they ate it and then even scolded us! I can''t stand that. Sha junior brother, can you?" Sha Wujing replied, "A monk should have a broad mind." Zhu Ganglie looked at Sun Wukong again, but Sun Wukong, sensing he was up to no good, smacked him on the back of his head and carried on with cooking. Zhu Ganglie smacked his lips, a wave of resignation washing over him... They might have stopped talking, but Qingfeng and Mingyue next door were getting more heated by the minute. Eating the fruit while cursing the baldies was one thing, but the two were clearly getting carried away, escting to insults about ancestors! Insults like unscrupulous horse handler, colorful rogue pig, and thieving bald rascal no better than a dog were being hurled around. Even if the three tried to hold back their anger, they couldn''t contain it; the more they heard, the angrier they became, with fury streaming upwards! Sha Wujing might seem honest and kind, but would a truly kind person catch and eat people at the Flowing Sands River? After eating, would they craft the skulls into life-saving charms to wear around their necks? If Zhu Ganglie weren''t inherently temperamental, would he have dared to flirt with Chang''e when drunk? Sun Wukong didn''t need any introduction; he was originally quick-tempered. If it weren''t for being stuck with Tang Sanzang, an even more vtile master, he would have caused havoc long ago. Now hearing Qingfeng and Mingyue''s filthy abuses, especially as they continued all afternoon, he was utterly furious! Just then, Qingfeng cursed, "That Sun Wukong is the worst, deserved to be suppressed for five hundred years! If you ask me, all his monkey descendants should be suppressed with him, wiped out once and for all to reduce the scourge on Earth!" Upon hearing this, Zhu Ganglie didn''t even need to say anything, Sun Wukong instantly sneered and said, "Very well, very well indeed, aren''t you eloquent, you little rascal! Cursing us, saying we don''t deserve those Immortal Elixirs, huh? Just you wait!" With that, Sun Wukong was about to rush out. Sha Wujing, maintaining a sliver of rationale, grabbed Sun Wukong and said, "Eldest brother, where are you off to?" Sun Wukong waved his hand and shrugged off Sha Wujing, "Never mind! I, Old Sun, can take some scolding, but why drag my monkey descendants into their curses?!" Sha Wujing urgently shouted, "Eldest brother, please don''t act recklessly. It''s alright to retort, but if you kill someone, master will hold us ountable..." Sun Wukong said, "Don''t worry, I won''t go as far as killing anyone. But I must vent this anger!" Having said that, Sun Wukong turned into a gust of wind and disappeared. Worried, Sha Wujing said, "Oh dear, I hope that impatient monkey doesn''t stir up too much trouble." Chapter 52 Ginseng Fruit [Please Favorite] On the side, Zhu Ganglie hummed, "Being in chaos is just as well... After all, we are guests, and guests shouldply with their hosts. If they offer us something, we eat; if not, we let it be, without expecting anything in return. But they ate their fill and still scorned us behind our backs, do they think we don''t have tempers? Whatever the eldest brother did this time, I support him!" Sha Wujing thought about it and sighed, "True, the ginseng fruit was indeed a fine thing, we could have let it go if they only gave it to master and not us. It''s clear that master left one for us, yet those two took it for themselves. Those two Taoist boys really bullied us too much..." The two of them waited left and right, but saw no movement outside. Just then, a gust of wind blew in, and with a swirl, transformed into a monkey holding a gold cudgel in one hand and a dan te with a ginseng fruit on it in the other! Upon seeing Sun Wukong, both were startled, and Zhu Ganglie pointed to the ginseng fruit in astonishment, "Eldest brother, you spent half a day and brought back just this one? I thought you would bring back a basketful like the time you picked the peaches." Sun Wukong waved his hand, "What are you thinking about? I was dishonorable back then, that was the mischief of a drunken spree. How could I behave so carelessly nowadays? Those two kids can be nasty with their words, that''s one thing, but they also cursed my monkey descendants. I cannot indulge them in this. However, since we are after all staying under their roof, who have shown us kindness, acting thoughtlessly would only demean us. Originally, master said he''d share a ginseng fruit with us, but they ended up eating it instead. How is that fair? Not to mention what the ginseng fruit was initially meant for master for, but surely it wasn''t their ce to decide to give it to him. Even if there were a debt of gratitude, it would be someone else''s, not theirs. Besides, I''m not taking more than our share, master said to give us one, so we will only eat one. That''s only fair!" Zhu Ganglie seemed a bit disdainful, "Hey, hey... fairness... fairness can''t fill your belly. Such a small fruit isn''t even enough to lodge in the crevice of my teeth... and yet to be shared by three." Sha Wujing said, "Second Brother, I think the eldest brother is right. Although Qingfeng and Mingyue have bad manners, they did host us after all. Providing us with food, drink, and lodging, that''s also kindness. But for them to insult us like that, we bore it and didn''t make it hard for them. That can be considered repaying their kindness. As for the fruit, that was Zhenyuan Great Immortal from Wuzhuang Temple repaying a favor to our master. The master split one for us, so it belongs to us, they shouldn''t have eaten it. Now we are just taking back what is rightfully ours, which is not excessive." Although they knew that this Tang Sanzang was not the other Tang Sanzang, they were also unclear which Tang Sanzang Zhenyuan Great Immortal was referring to. And subconsciously believing, anyone who could possess treasures like the ginseng fruit must have an extraordinary origin, certainly wouldn''t make a mistake in the prediction. Therefore, everyone believed that the fruit was meant for Tang Sanzang, not for Tang Seng. Naturally, they ate it as if it were their due. Zhu Ganglie grunted, "I know... but, it''s not enough to eat. Look how small it is, I can''t even see it if I stand further away." While speaking, Zhu Ganglie moved closer, and just as he was within reach, he opened his mouth wide to take a bite. But just before he could bite, he felt a sharp pain in his ear as Sun Wukong grabbed it firmly, causing him to cry out, "Eldest brother, eldest brother, go easy, my ear ising off!" Sun Wukong snorted, "You fool, do you think I don''t know how many worms you have in your belly? Hoping to hog it all for yourself?" Casually tossing Zhu Ganglie to one side, Sun Wukong said, "We will divide it into three equal parts, one for each person, no one should be greedy." After speaking, Sun Wukong split the fruit into three pieces, and each of them ate their share. The ginseng fruit truly proved itself to be a divine spiritual medicine among the heavenly and earthly elixirs, for even just one-third of it could be felt infusing one''s body with bountiful spiritual energy, nourishing every meridian and the soul throughout. For a moment, the three of them felt entirelyfortable and content, eximing in relief. However, Zhu Ganglie still felt somewhat discontented and called out, "Too little, I... I couldn''t even taste what vor it was. Eldest brother, maybe..." Sun Wukong red at him and said, "Fool, you''d better dismiss those thoughts. Sha, go and cook something. Master must be hungry by now." Sha Wujing nodded, grabbed the White Deer spirit and started to gut and skin it... Although Zhu Ganglie was somewhat reluctant, he had no choice but to help Sha Wujing cook. Before long, aplete deer feast was ready... The disciples settled down to eat... It must be said that Sha Wujing''s cooking skills were quite impressive. Moreover, the White Deer spirit was not an ordinary little demon but had lived for many years. Its flesh, refined by the essence of the sun and moon, was exceptionally fine. Combined with Sha Wujing''s culinary talents, it resulted in a fragrance that wafted for miles! Then Qingfeng and Mingyue came over, cursing as they followed the scent. "You rowdy monks, how dare you eat meat in a Taoist temple?!" Qingfeng started berating as soon as he entered the door. Tang Sanzang scratched his head and asked Sun Wukong, "Wukong, is it also forbidden to eat meat in a Taoist temple?" In Tang Sanzang''s time, when demon gods weremon, many rules were not understood by Tang Sanzang... Sun Wukong said, "Not all Taoist temples forbid meat; some Taoist priests can eat it. It''s just that I''m not sure if this Wuzhuang Temple prohibits meat..." Zhu Ganglie shouted, "Right, you didn''t say we couldn''t eat meat when we were cooking!" Sha Wujing said, "Exactly, ignorance is no crime. You didn''t need to start cursing right away, did you?" Tang Sanzang said, "If meat is forbidden, then we''ll just go outside to eat. Wukong, let''s take the table outside and eat. We cane back after we''ve finished." So Sun Wukong and the others got moving, and just like that, they carried the table outside. Qingfeng wanted to curse again, but Mingyue held him back, "Cursing a bit is fine, but more would be a waste of our saliva." Your next read is at empire Qingfeng snorted, "Right... let''s go." After speaking, the two turned and left. As evening approached, ording to the routine of Wuzhuang Temple, the two had to inspect everything in the temple. When they checked the Ginseng Fruit Tree, they were shocked. No matter how many times they counted, there was one fruit missing from the tree! Qingfeng frowned and said, "How is this possible? When the garden was open, the congregation ate two, Tang Sanzang ate one at noon, and we ate one. Theoretically, there should be twenty-six left on the tree, so why are there only twenty-five?" Mingyue, too, was sweating profusely as he carefully checked the formation and restrictions around the Ginseng Fruit Tree, only to find that all formations were functioning well. But indeed, there was one Ginseng Fruit genuinely missing! The two didn''t believe in evil and checked several times, but one was still missing. PS: My dear readers, you have been disputing the original work with me; I have read it three times before writing. There are minor changes, but most settings and sequences are correct. Chapter 53 Who Are You Scolding? [Please Favorite] Qingfeng''s fiery temper red instantly, and with a heated mind he cried out, "It must have been those monks who stole it! Despite iming not to eat or like it, they sneakily eat it behind our backs, truly detestable. Come on, let''s go settle the score with them." As Qingfeng spoke, he marched outside. Mingyue said, "Qingfeng, you have no evidence. How can you be so sure it was them who stole it?" Qingfeng snorted, "In the thousand miles around this Mount Wanshou, who doesn''t know of our Wuzhuang Temple''s fame? Who would dare to stir up trouble? Now, besides you and me, only they are left on the mountain. If the ginseng fruit has gone missing, who else could have done it? Is there even a need to think about it? Moreover, have you ever heard of a monk who eats meat? If they dare to eat meat, what could stop them from stealing?" Mingyue, considering his words, agreed, "Right, let''s go talk to them together!" Enjoy new chapters from empire The two quickly arrived at Tang Sanzang''s residence and stood outside shouting. "Tang Sanzang, we thought you were a venerable monk, but you led others to steal our fruits; you''re really despicable!" Mingyue followed up by yelling, "You im they taste bad and refuse them, yet you sneakily steal our fruits. You two-faced scoundrel,e out and apologize immediately!" Just as Tang Sanzang was about to take a nap, he heard the two ndering him, but instead of getting angry, he merely sat there, smiling and listening. Mingyue and Qingfeng scolded for a good half-hour until they were hoarse and finally stopped. Mingyue said, "Qingfeng, this monk knows how to hold his breath. Knowing he''s in the wrong, he lets us curse without talking back. I''m feeling a bit better already, how about you?" Qingfeng scoffed, "That''s because he knows we''re not using him unjustly. This is clearly guilt written all over him." Just then, the window was pushed open, and a shining bald head poked out. The man naively asked, "Which Tang Sanzang are you scolding, and what exactly did he do?" Bang! Both dropped what they were holding and stood dumbfounded! A breeze passed, and looking at the infuriating bald head in front of them, a rush of irritation spontaneously red up inside them, and they inwardly screamed, "We''ve been scolding for half an hour and this guy doesn''t even know we''ve been scolding him?" Qingfeng pointed directly at Tang Sanzang''s bald head and roared, "We''re scolding you! You! Aside from you, who else is called Tang Sanzang here?" Tang Sanzang scratched his head, looking innocent as he said, "But I didn''t take your ginseng fruits. Could there be some mistake?" Qingfeng''s eyes rolled as he repeated his earlier reasoning and added, "On this mountain, it''s only your group and us. If it wasn''t you, then it must have been your disciples who stole them!" Mingyue immediately responded, "Exactly, exactly! It must have been the disciples who stole it!" Tang Sanzang said, "Oh, if it was my disciples who stole them, then you should go find them, whether to fight or to kill, just hurry up. Why are you bothering me?" Qingfeng and Mingyue were left speechless, thinking, "Damn, are these guys really master and disciples?" "Master, why are you yelling?" At that moment, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and Sha Wujing, who had gone out to tether the horses, returned. The trio had also caught a deer spirit, nning to feast on itter in the evening. As soon as they walked in, they saw Qingfeng and Mingyue red-faced, eyes bulging with anger, standing at the doorway looking as though they were about to explode. Tang Sanzang said, "They said you stole their ginseng fruit. Did you steal it? " Hearing this, Zhu Ganglie immediately bowed his head, pretending he knew nothing. Sha Wujing''s old face turned slightly red, although his skin isn''t of normal color, so it wasn''t noticeable. Only Sun Wukong looked up and said, "What are you talking about? Who stole it?" Tang Sanzang turned back to Qingfeng and Mingyue and said, "They say they didn''t steal it." Qingfeng, looking at the dumb yet silly bald head in front, yelled furiously, "Just because they said they didn''t steal it, you believe them? If I say they stole it, would you believe me?" To Qingfeng''s further dismay, the bald head simply shook his head, "No." "Why not?" Qingfeng asked. The bald head replied without hesitation, "They are my disciples, I trust them. You are not my disciple, why should I believe you?" Qingfeng and Mingyue nearly passed out from rage upon hearing this¡ªprotective yes, but they had never seen anyone be so blunt! But Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the others felt a warmth in their hearts, thinking, "Our thieving bald master is actually quite decent..." Mingyue said, "Sun Wukong, you im it wasn''t you. Then howe one of our ginseng fruits is missing? There are only you and us on Mount Longevity, if it wasn''t you who took it, are you suggesting we took it ourselves?" The bald head leaned towards Mingyue and said, "It might have been pecked by chickens..." "You think it''s some wild berry to be pecked by chickens? Why don''t you say it was eaten by bugs?" Mingyue, unable to tolerate any further, yelled straight in the bald head''s face. The bald head, sttered with saliva, replied, "That could be possible¡­" Mingyue immediately clutched his chest and squatted to one side, feeling like talking any more with this bald man could kill him with frustration! The bald head asked Sun Wukong, "Wukong, did you take it?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "Master, if it''s not ours, we wouldn''t take it." Then he paused and added, "We only take what we are supposed to take. Didn''t Master divide one ginseng fruit among us? If someone isn''t giving us our share, then we have to help ourselves." Upon hearing this, Qingfeng and Mingyue were somewhat embarrassed and then infuriated! Qingfeng pointed at Sun Wukong and said, "So you admit that you took our ginseng fruit without our permission?" Sun Wukong smiled and said, "It''s not that we took yours, we took the one our master gave us. Besides, how can you prove that the one we ate wasn''t the one our master allocated to us? And how can you prove that the one you ate wasn''t the one that was missing?" Qingfeng and Mingyue, furious upon hearing this, eximed, "You monkey, stop twisting words and forcing logic! Do we even need to discuss this? We picked two for Elder Tang to eat, since he didn''t eat them, we took them back to eat ourselves. The fruit wouldn''tst once off the tree, of course, we had to make the best use of it! As for you? Undeserving of the fruit, naturally, we wouldn''t give it to you." The two stood their ground, adamantly arguing that Sun Wukong and the others did not have the moral character to deserve the fruit. Sun Wukong, frustrated yet amused, said, "We don''t deserve it? And you two, appropriating someone else''s fruit for yourselves, you deserve to eat it?" Qingfeng and Mingyue were rooted to the spot, their little faces flushed as they red at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong said, "Honestly, we''re all in the same boat here, no one should beughing at anyone else. If you ask me, we''re not unreasonable people. Our master gave us one, so we took one, eating what we deserved. If we were as bad as you think, would there still be half a fruit left on that tree? If there is, I''ll take your surname!" Chapter 54 Such a Shameless Person? [Please Bookmark] Zhu Ganglie stepped forward and said, "Right, right, right... we all made mistakes in this matter. If you didn''t eat our fruits, would we have gone to take some ourselves? If you ask me, each person should be given fiftyshes and then just find their own mothers to settle it." The two spoke lightly, but Qingfeng and Mingyue didn''t see it that way. If their actions were to be known by Zhen Yuanzi, it would be no small matter! Ginseng fruits bloom and bear fruit once every ten thousand years, and in ten thousand years, there are only about thirty fruits. When they opened the garden and hosted guests from all quarters, they only took down two to eat... Now, suddenly losing one, that was no minor error! Naturally, neither of them wanted to bear the me... You look at me, I look at you, eyes full of resentment. Crack... A crisp sound rang out, and the two subconsciously looked over. They saw that the bald monk, unknown when, had taken a small stool and was sitting there crossed-legged, cracking sunflower seeds, and watching the excitement contentedly! Their faces turned ck as coal, and they couldn''t help but feel an evil fire surge up again. Qingfeng, struck by inspiration, pointed at Tang Sanzang''s bald head and used, "Tang Sanzang, now the matter is clear. They''ve admitted themselves, they went to the tree and picked our fruits! Taking something without the owner''s permission is stealing. Do you have anything else to say?" Mingyue chimed in, "Tang Sanzang, your disciples are unruly, stealing our ginseng fruit. Are you aware of your crime?" Seeing Qingfeng and Mingyue shifting the me towards Tang Sanzang, Sun Wukong slightly furrowed his brows. These two boys seemed furious, but they were not foolish. Knowing they couldn''t clear things up with him, they changed their tactic, aiming to take advantage of the seemingly naive Tang Sanzang. In fact, Sun Wukong was quite worried too. Although he knew Tang Sanzang was not naive and was very clever, this fellow often acted unpredictably... True to form, the bald monk first blinked in confusion, then scratching his head, said, "You have your discussion, why involve me?" Qingfeng said, "You are their master, of course, we should ask you." After thinking it over carefully, Tang Sanzang muttered, "I bought two fruits with two copper coins, ate one, gave one to the disciple, and then you ate it. So the disciple took one of your fruits to eat. You say it''s stealing... so confusing, too confusing, ah..." Tang Sanzang let out a mournful wail to the heavens, "My brain can''t handle this!" As Tang Sanzang wailed, Qingfeng and Mingyue''s faces grew incredibly somber. Previously, they had only thought of giving the ginseng fruit to Tang Sanzang as repaying a favor, a grand favor! But they had forgotten that initially, they didn''t want to give Tang Sanzang the ginseng fruit at all and even lied that it was a wild fruit. It was only after Tang Sanzang insisted on buying it with two Copper Coins that they had relented and given it to him. So, if one were to really pursue the matter, the fruit was actually bought by Tang Sanzang! The fruit bought by Tang Sanzang, which they ate, indeed, could not be justified... Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads instantly... However, neither of the two had any way out now. Qingfeng stamped his foot, gritted his teeth and said, "Tang Sanzang, don''t y the fool when you know better, ying dumb will get you nowhere! Our fruit is a heavenly Spirit Root, giving it to you was a favor!" Tang Sanzang cocked his head and looked at Qingfeng, saying, "Wait a second, I just managed to straighten things out, and now you''ve confused me again... what favor..." After thinking for a while, Tang Sanzang pped his hands and said, "Thinking is too tiring, I don''t want to think anymore. You say we stole it, so let''s just say we stole it." Hearing this, Qingfeng and Mingyue looked at each other, both spotting the triumph in the other''s eyes, and smiled, "Since it''s stolen, Tang Sanzang, do you admit your wrong?" Just as Sun Wukong and the others were about to speak, they saw Tang Sanzang sit down on the small stool, crossed-legged, cracking watermelon seeds, spitting out the shells, and saying like a little rascal, "Admit my wrong? I''ve admitted it, now what?" Now it was Qingfeng and Mingyue who were stunned. Yeah, they realized their mistake, but what next? Tang Sanzang said, "Isn''t it just a piece of wild fruit? I bought two for two copper coins earlier, so isn''t it all settled if I just give you one more copper coin now?" Having said that, Tang Sanzang generous reached into his pocket, then his expression stiffened. Qingfeng and Mingyue''s faces also turned ashen. This guy actually wanted topensate them with one copper coin... One copper coin for a Spirit Root of heaven and earth? Their eyes nearly burst into mes with anger, and they cursed in their hearts, "This bald thief is going too far!" However, whatpletely broke them was that after the bald man had fumbled in his pocket for quite a while, he eventually pulled out a sunflower seed that had been there for who knows how long and casually started cracking it open, "Pfft... this... If you want money, I don''t have any, and if you want my life, you can''t beat me, so tell me, what are you going to do?" Upon hearing these words, let alone Qingfeng and Mingyue, even Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others had faces full of ck lines, having seen hooligans before, but never one quite this thorough! Qingfeng clutched his chest, so angry he could hardly breathe. Mingyue finally caught his breath, but had to take care of Qingfeng! The two of them red at the bald man before them, racking their brains for what to do next. Your next chapter is on empire In the end, they miserably discovered that there really wasn''t much they could do... But swallowing their pride was out of the question! So they nced at each other, rolled up their sleeves, and without a second thought, they started hurling insults at Tang Sanzang''s nose. "You dead baldy!" The moment these words came out, the expressions of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others changed dramatically, and they hurriedly tried to hide behind Tang Sanzang to avoid being caught in the crossfire. However, to their surprise, Tang Sanzang did not react by striking out as he had done in the past but instead sat there with a nk, well-behaved look, obediently listening. All Qingfeng and Mingyue could do was call him bald and foolish, spiting saliva all over, their anger reaching the skies... Yet the bald man just sat there, quietly listening, not getting angry, with hardly any expression, except for asionally cracking a few sunflower seeds. That drove Qingfeng and Mingyue, who had just had a rant and wanted to take a break, to re up again, casually taking a sip of water and continuing their tirade... This tirade went from dusk till midnight... And the bald man showed an unprecedentedposure and magnanimity, not getting angry at all, utterly serene... But Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others couldn''t endure it anymore. Because the tirade from Qingfeng and Mingyue was simply unbearable, and from start to finish, the whole situation was actually their fault. If they hadn''t been discontented and insistent on knocking down a fruit, would Tang Sanzang have suffered this grievance? They knew all too well that although Tang Sanzang didn''t care about his face, he was very particr about his hairstyle. Usually, anyone who dared call him bald would be met with a punch instantly! The kind that left you either dead or gravely injured. But this time, he was enduring it... They knew that although the bald man didn''t say it, he must be very upset in his heart; he was bearing this for their sake. They felt ufortable, aggrieved, sullen... Finally, Sun Wukong stamped his foot and clenched his teeth, cursing inwardly, "Curse, go on and curse, I''ll let you curse!" As he spoke, he used the "Escape Technique," with his true body sneaking away from there, heading straight for the ginseng fruit tree! Chapter 55 Im Really Not Angry [Please Bookmark] Upon seeing the ginseng fruit tree again, Sun Wukong didn''t say another word but whipped out Jingu Bang and, with one swing, sent the ginseng fruit tree flying out of the ground, roots and all! The fruits hanging above tumbled down with a tter, burrowing into the soil as soon as they hit the ground, disappearing in the blink of an eye. However, even though Sun Wukong was angry, he hadn''t lost his rationality and knew that now was not the time to alert Qingfeng and Mingyue. So, although his actions were grand, they didn''t trigger the formation. This formation had a soundproofing effect, so naturally nothing from inside could be heard outside. Having knocked over the ginseng fruit tree, Sun Wukong felt a wave of anger dissipate and silently flew back, continuing to watch Qingfeng and Mingyue curse the baldies. Qingfeng and Mingyue cursed until the wee hours of the morning, unable to muster the strength to continue. The important thing was, they no longer had any new insults to throw; everything that could be said had been said several cycles over. Moreover, the skin of the bald guy in front of them was so thick that it was a bit despairing; no matter how they cursed, he simply wouldn''t get angry... It felt as if their punches werending on cotton, very frustrating indeed. Since their curses couldn''t hurt the other party, they decided not to curse anymore. The two huffed and waved their hands, "Tang Sanzang, wait until our masteres back, then we''ll settle with you!" Having said that, they turned around and left. After they departed, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, and the others saw Tang Sanzang put down the melon seeds he was holding and slowly raised his head to look at them. In that moment, they saw a pair of bloodshot eyes! Clearly, it wasn''t that the baldy was not angry; he had just been holding it in! "Master... are you angry?" Sun Wukong asked cautiously. Tang Sanzang grinned, "No, no, I''m not angry..." After speaking, Tang Sanzang stood up and walked into the house. Sun Wukong said, "Master, this ce isn''t exactly good either, shall we leave?" Zhu Ganglie eagerly chimed in, "Didn''t I say this ce is not good? Even without demons, it''s not a nice ce. Ever since we came here, it hasn''t been pleasant! Master, shall we leave?" Sha Wujing added, "Master, dawn is upon us. Taking advantage of the fact that Qingfeng and Mingyue are tired from cursing, let''s leave... If we wait for them to catch their breath, who knows, we might get another earful of curses." Tang Sanzang nodded, "Let''s go..." So, the master and disciples left Wuzhuang Temple and continued their journey westward. Yet along the way, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse could all feel that the baldy by their side was a little emotionally unstable. He was like a bomb ready to explode at any moment, which was nerve-wracking... Therefore, none of them dared to make a peep along the way. But the atmosphere was just too oppressive! Ultimately, Sun Wukong couldn''t hold it in any longer and asked, "Master, in the past, if someone dared to insult you, you would''ve sent them to heaven with a single punch. This time..." Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky and said, "I''m in the wrong." Upon hearing these two words, the hearts of Sun Wukong and the others squeezed with difort. In that moment, even thetest recruit, Sha Wujing felt a pang of sorrow for their master. They knew Tang Sanzang was not the type to suffer losses; he''d always let his fists do the talking, reveling in it. Yet now he was enduring all because of them... Moved, they also didn''t quite dare to act recklessly. Sun Wukong said, "Master, if you feel angry or stifled, take it out on us... It''s no more than reincarnation at worst." Zhu Ganglie added, "Master, how about I cut two pounds of my best meat for you to try?" Sha Wujing said, "Master, I still have some cooking skills I haven''t shown you yet. Fried pork tenderloin is actually quite tasty... Second Brother, why are you ring at me?" The White Dragon Horse said, "Master, would you like to eat dragon meat?" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang suddenlyughed, "What are you doing? I''m not angry... I''m perfectly fine." After speaking, Tang Sanzang suddenly rolled his eyes upwards and bellowed, "Hey! How dare you, and tortoise spirit, to rob me on the road? Take this punch!" Then everyone saw Tang Sanzang strike out at a small turtle that was passing by on the road! Boom! A Fist Power shot through the void, directly obliterating a mountain ahead! After throwing a punch, Tang Sanzang smiled at everyone and said, "See, I''m not angry at all." Everyone had a stiff smile on their faces... Tang Sanzang turned to look into the distance, "Which demon dares to spy on me?!" Then Tang Sanzang leaped into the mountainous area, followed by earth-shaking tremors and the ceaseless cries of wild beasts... Apanying the tremors were the roars of the bald man! "Hey! You toad spirit, dare to leap? Take this punch!" "You crow spirit, why are you so ck? Take this punch!" ... Sun Wukong and the others listened to these noises, utterly speechless. Read exclusive content at empire At the same time, the disciples looked at each other and reached an understanding. That was to never fool around again, and even if they did, they had to be in the right! They couldn''t let their master be wronged again! The voice of the bald man gradually faded into the distance, until finally, they could no longer hear where he was fighting. Just as they were about to follow, they heard a cold snort, "You thieves! Stealing my ginseng fruit, smashing my ginseng fruit trees, severing the Spirit Root of my Five Vis Temple and thinking of leaving?!" Everyone looked up and saw a Taoist with an immortal bearing standing in the clouds high above them, furiously ring at them! He was extraordinary in bearing and carried an air of immense dignity and nobility! Sun Wukong had only seen such an aura on mighty figures like the Jade Emperor and the Buddha. With just one nce, Sun Wukong knew that Qingfeng and Mingyue had not been boasting¡ªthere were indeed formidable people in the Five Vis Temple! ... A few minutes before the ginseng fruit tree was about to be pushed over. Six protectors in blue were flying towards the Mountain of Longevity when they suddenly heard a light chuckle, "Where are you six protectors going in such a hurry?" The six looked up and saw a person wearing a Purple Gold Crown and carefree crane cloak, with cloud-walking boots and a waistband. His face was like that of a child''s; his skin was like jade, and he was smiling, fondling his three strands of beard. The moment they saw this person, they were startled and then promptly bowed, saying, "We greet you, Lord of Equality!" The person was none other than the master of the Mountain of Longevity and the Five Vis Temple, known as the Lord of Equality, Zhen Yuanzi! Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said, "Alright, no need for such formalities. I have just returned from Miluo Pce and saw you rushing with troubled expressions, so I deliberately came over to ask." The protectors looked at each other. None of them had expected to meet the chief himself before they even reached the Five Vis Temple. One of the protectors stepped forward and said, "To be frank, we havee to seek your help." Zhen Yuanzi, surprised, said, "Seek my help?" The other replied, "Exactly..." So he recounted the whole matter about the fake Tang Sanzang''s journey to the West to seek scriptures. Upon hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi burst intoughter. Chapter 56 Zhen Yuanzi vs. Monkey King [Please Collect] The several Garudas were also red-faced with embarrassment. They had arranged everything meticulously by calling in old favors from the Western sect, finally forging a path to the East. They intended to take advantage of the journey to the West to formally set foot in the Central Divine Continent and greatly promote Buddhism. However, before they could even start, their scripture seeker was reced. This was a loss that was utterly devastating. Master Zhenyuan chuckled for a while and then, waving his hand, said, "Alright, no need for any more distress; I''ll take care of this matter now." As soon as he finished speaking, Master Zhenyuan was about to say something else when his face suddenly changed! Master Zhenyuan immediately began calcting with his fingers, but all he faced was Chaos¡ªnothing could be discerned. However, he could feel that something had gone wrong with the Ginseng Fruit Tree, to which he was blood-bound! Thinking of the fake Tang Sanzang''s arrival at Wuzhuang Temple, he knew without calcting that a major disaster had urred! "Audacious fiend, how dare you!" Master Zhenyuan roared and vanished into thin air... Leaving the six Garudas utterly perplexed, none of whom knew what had happened. But since they had already made the journey, they felt they ought to at least take a look, so they rode clouds and mist towards Mount Longevity. ... Meanwhile, Qingfeng and Mingyue returned to their quarters but could not fall asleep. After all, losing the fruit was no small matter. Tossing and turning restlessly, they were unable to sleep and simply got up to chat. As they chatted, they walked out of their room and upon lifting their heads, found themselves in the Ginseng Fruit Garden... Upon seeing the garden, the two were dumbstruck! "Ah! The Ginseng Fruit Tree!" The two let out a piercing scream, clutching their heads and bing utterly dazed, unsure of what they were shouting or calling out¡ªjust screaming their lungs out in utter distress... Just then, a voice came through: "Qingfeng, Mingyue, where is the Ginseng Fruit Tree?" In a moment, a figure appeared before them. The two did not even have time to speak, immediately kneeling on the ground and crying out as if pounding garlic, "Master, you have returned! The Ginseng Fruit Tree¡ªit''s gone!" Master Zhenyuan didn''t need them to say anything; he had already seen it! Looking at the Ginseng Fruit Tree, which had uprooted itself and was devoid of spiritual energy, Master Zhenyuan''s face turned as ck as coal: "Was it that fake Tang Sanzang''s doing?" Upon hearing this, Qingfeng and Mingyue were stunned again: "Fake Tang Sanzang? Was that monk we encountered not Tang Sanzang?" Realizing theplexity of the matter, they did not dare to hide anything and quickly recounted what had happened. However, the magnitude of the incident and Master Zhenyuan''s unprecedented fury made them too nervous to reveal everything. They only reported that Tang Sanzang and his group had bullied them, stolen the fruits, and even threatened them when they went to reason with them, resulting in their Spirit Roots being pulled out. Upon hearing this, Master Zhenyuan burst into a furious rage, his beard quivering! Yet he did not act rashly but calcted again with his fingers. s, just as before, with yin and yang reversed, he failed to discern anything at all. Seeing Master Zhenyuan calcting with his fingers, Qingfeng and Mingyue were also greatly frightened, worrying that their deceit might be exposed. But realizing that Master Zhenyuan might not have discerned anything, they exchanged nces and saw the same wary thoughts in each other''s eyes. Thus, they added fuel to the fire and ndered further: "That Tang Sanzang, from the moment he entered, never considered us at all. Not only did he not bow in the great hall, but he also insisted on buying our Ginseng Fruits with two copper coins! Out of respect for Master''s arrangements, we gave him two, but he then said our Ginseng Fruits weren''t tasty, too disdainful to eat, and that only pigs would eat them!" Mingyue immediately added, "That Sun Wukong was no better, aplete hooligan. Knowing we had Ginseng Fruits, he directly coborated with hispanions to steal them. When we confronted them, that Tang Sanzang threatened us, saying they had no money to pay us and we couldn''t beat them if it came to a fight!" Qingfeng continued, "That Sun Wukong took advantage of our inattention and even pulled out our Spirit Roots! Then he even said that even if our very capable master returned, he would not be afraid!" Hearing all this, Master Zhenyuan was so enraged that his beard exploded outwards, his robe vibrated, and the Divine Power within him burst forth with a thunderous sound, rising into the sky as a column of azure light reaching up into the clouds! The terrifying pressure swept in all directions... Not only did the column of light gather five spiritual energies and manifest three blooms, but bunches of azure lotus flowers also bloomed, and a precious tree bore fruits that resembled babies, swaying in the wind! That was the Ginseng Fruit Tree, transformed from the Primeval Dao Fruits of Zhen Yuanzi! Zhen Yuanzi, grim beyondpare, said, "The Ginseng Fruit Tree was a Spirit Root I obtained when Chaos had not yet unfolded, born of the same source as I, achieving my Dao Fruits today. They are as dear to me as my own kin. To think they dared to destroy my Ginseng Fruit Tree, this enmity is irreconcble!" Having said that, Zhen Yuanzi disappeared into thin air, chasing after Tang Sanzang and hispanions. Qingfeng and Mingyue exchanged a nce, both seeing the terror in each other''s eyes. Having followed Zhen Yuanzi for so many years, they had never seen him so infuriated before! ... Upon seeing Zhen Yuanzi''s imposing aura, Sun Wukong knew they faced a formidable enemy, but he wasn''t cowed and leapt into the air, shouting, "Who goes there?" Zhen Yuanzi nced at Sun Wukong and said, "You monkey, instead of properly escorting Tang Sanzang, you''ve been fooling around with some evil demon. You had a proper Dao Fruit and yet sought your own doom! Enough said, it won''t help, you''ll first join my Ginseng Fruit Tree in burial!" Zhen Yuanzi was truly enraged, and attacked immediately! From his elevated position, his huge hand stretched out as if it covered the skies, mming down with force, shaking heaven and earth! Sun Wukong cried out in rm, "Fall back!" At the same time, Sun Wukong stomped his foot, his armor shattered, and he transformed into his true form¡ªa gigantic ck monkey with a ferocious face, towering tens of meters tall! Sun Wukong roared repeatedly, his body kept growing higher and higher, a hundred meters, a thousand meters! The massive palm descended along with him! Boom! Upon shing with the palm, a terrifying shockwave swept all around, dust billowing, wherever it passed, mountains crumbled, and rivers flowed backward, the horror was unmatched! Amidst the dust, Sun Wukong was pinned under that giant hand, roaring continuously, yet unable to lift it off! Seeing this, Zhu Ganglie bellowed, "Zhen Yuanzi, you mustn''t bully us too far! Take this from ol'' me!" Read exclusive content at empire Zhu Ganglie raised his Nine-Toothed Rake and smashed it down onto the hand. Sha Wujing, silent as usual, swung his spade and followed suit! Yet Sun Wukong shouted, "Go back, run, find Master!" "Run? Just with you lot?" Zhen Yuanzi scoffed disdainfully, pressing down harder! Boom! The ground shattered! Sun Wukong was smashed halfway into the earth, while Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse all spat blood and split open! Seeing his brothers in imminent peril, Sun Wukong''s eyes bulged in rage, bellowing, "Rise up!" In his roar, Sun Wukong''s eyes turned blood-red, and his fur turned a blood-red color too! More urately, Sun Wukong strained himself so intensely that all the capiries in his body burst open, spraying a mist of blood, dyeing his fur red... "You think you can kill me?" Amidst his roaring, Sun Wukong unleashed all histent powers and managed to push the giant hand back with sheer force! PS: Please vote for rmendations, monthly tickets, rewards, and add to your favorites! The new book is in the seedling stage and needs care. Chapter 57 The Formidable Zhen Yuanzi [Please Add to Favorites] Zhen Yuanzi watched the scene in shock, muttering, "What a wild monkey, practicing for just a few years, also suppressed for five hundred years, and still able to burst forth with such potential¡­ If given time, you could have been someone of true significance. Unfortunately, you destroyed my ginseng fruit tree, ensuring that today you shall perish from both body and path!" Just as Zhen Yuanzi was about to exert his strength, he heard Sun Wukong roar, "I''m the wild monkey? My name is Sun Wukong!" Boom! Zhen Yuanzi was shocked to see the center of his giant hand explode! A monkey burst through his giant hand, d in golden armor, wielding the Jingu Bang directly smashing down on his head! Zhen Yuanzi was caught off guard and was sent flying by the strike! Sun Wukong closely followed up, swinging the Jingu Bang as he roared, "Kill!" Zhen Yuanzi snorted coldly and flicked his finger, shooting out a sword light. Sun Wukong exploded in mid-air, turning into myriad monkeys that overwhelming attacked Zhen Yuanzi. Zhen Yuanzi turned around and with a sweep of his robe sleeves, a booming sound ensued, and a wave of Qi surged skyward, turning all the monkeys to flying ash. But Sun Wukong had disappeared! "Where is he?" As Zhen Yuanzi was briefly stunned, a dark cloud rose behind him! Zhen Yuanzi turned to look, only to see a Sun Wukong towering ten thousand feet tall, swinging the Jingu Bang down in a mighty blow! Boom! Zhen Yuanzi was smashed deep into the earth by Sun Wukong''s staff! Sun Wukong soared into the sky, looking down from above, channeling all his divine power, and charged into the depths of the earth like a meteor¡­ Zhu Ganglie coughed up blood and asked, "Brother Monkey, how did it go?" Sha Wujing and the White Dragon Horse shook their heads simultaneously, indicating they were unclear. The next moment, a golden light burst forth from the pit, and shortly after, thend within a hundred miles started to bulge, as if a great mountain were about to rise from the ground. "Run!" Zhu Ganglie stood up, carrying the White Dragon Horse, and started running. Sha Wujing quickly followed... Behind them, the earth rose higher and higher, eventually cracking, with streaks of golden light shooting out, and finally, with a booming sound, the entire hemispherical earth exploded. A mushroom cloud ascended into the sky, the shockwave sweeping across all directions, reducing everything in its path to nothingness! Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing ran fast but still failed to escape immediately, so they had to channel all their strength to defend themselves, screaming as the shockwave hurled them into the distance¡­ The explosion illuminated the entire sky, making everything clear as day. Zhu Ganglie and the others became deaf, blood filled their eyes, and through the blur, they saw a figure standing with difficulty, propped up by a staff in the midst of the explosion¡­ "Big brother¡­" Zhu Ganglie shouted joyfully. As the white light dissipated, Zhu Ganglie''s expression gradually shifted from joy to shock and fear! All they could see was Sun Wukong covered in blood, his armor shattered, the Jingu Bang broken, as he turned his head back with difficulty, shouting, "Go¡­ hurry!" Before Zhu Ganglie could react, a giant hand burst through the earth, and then that hand, holding a person, slowly ascended into the sky. The person carried an air of immortal grace, his clothes billowing¡ª it was Zhen Yuanzi, miraculously unharmed! And the owner of the giant hand supporting Zhen Yuanzi was none other than a silver-armored giant reaching ten thousand zhang in height! Zhen Yuanzi looked indifferently at Sun Wukong and said, "The potential of this monkey is truly terrifying... Despite having only the strength of a True Immortal, you managed to force out my external incarnate body. With this power, even a Daluo Golden Immortal would stumble upon facing you without caution. No wonder you could fight your way to the South Heaven Gate back then... It seems everyone has underestimated you. However, your potential is too dreadful, which makes it even more difficult for you to elevate your realm; otherwise, with the fortune you had back then, you would have already be one of the ten Daluo Golden Immortals. Nevertheless, if you follow the true Tang Sanzang on the journey to the West to acquire scriptures, and receive the blessing of Mount Meru, you could step into the realm of the Daluo Golden Immortal and achieve the invincible fruit status of a Daluo Golden Immortal. What a pity... You''ve taken the wrong path!" Sun Wukong curled his lip, clearly disdainful to engage in such talk, and looked up at Zhen Yuanzi, "Old Bull Nose, quit ying dumb with me. It was I who stole the fruits, and I who pushed down the tree; it has nothing to do with my brothers. Let them go, and we can have another round!" Zhen Yuanzi shook his head and said, "They also ate the ginseng fruits, so they cannot be absolved of their involvement! Today, I will not only kill you all, but also your master, that heretic who disturbs the Three Realms. His journey ends here with me! Enough talk, I''ll send you on your way!" Zhu Ganglie, seeing Zhen Yuanzi about to make a move to kill, cried out, "Zhen Yuanzi, you must know the origins of my eldest brother! He was born from the Five-Colored Stone; have you not considered the consequences of killing him?" Zhen Yuanzi sneered, "Even if the Goddess N¨¹wa herself were to question me, I would still kill!" In the midst of conversation, the colossal silver-armored Spiritual General behind Zhen Yuanzi raised his fist and threw a punch towards Sun Wukong! The terrifying Fist Power hadn''t even arrived yet, and the earth around was already shattered, with soil and stones flying up to the sky, which were then turned into nothingness by the fierce winds! Sun Wukong wiped the corner of his mouth, struggling to lift his head, but defiantly shouted, "You want to touch my brothers? First, get past me!" Sun Wukong''s heart was pounding louder and louder, the golden light growing brighter and brighter... Discover hidden content at empire Zhu Ganglie''s eyes were wide with horror, crying out in sorrow, "Eldest brother is going to self-destruct!" Sha Wujing was bellowing something, straining to pass the Resurrection Skull over, but in face of the dreadful Fist Power, he couldn''t move a step, instead, his own body was immediately covered in injuries! ... Death and despair rose in the hearts of the two brothers and the White Dragon Horse. Yet Sun Wukong, with his unwavering will, made his final bet! He looked up at the fist rushing towards him and sighed, "Master, your disciple is going ahead!" After speaking, Sun Wukong closed his eyes, mustering all the power within his body, waiting for the final blow as the fist neared! Zhen Yuanzi saw this, disdainfully saying, "A True Immortal dares to self-destruct in front of me? Better to die quietly!" The Silver-armored Spiritual General''s arm burst forth with streaks of silver radiance, dazzling like a silver moon, his Fist Power instantly surged several times more! Thend within thousands of miles exploded all at once, as if the world itself was being destroyed... Zhen Yuanzi did not seek a swift kill, but instead slowly drove the punch forward, savoring the sensation of the opponent''s despair and unbridled anger before death. Just when Zhen Yuanzi was confident of an assured kill, a figure stood in front of Sun Wukong. The figure wasn''t tall, but stood like a Steady Spirit Needle, immovable as a mountain, Invulnerable to All Laws! Not even giving Zhen Yuanzi a nce, the figure simply cast azy eye at Sun Wukong and said, "I didn''t tell you you could go. Where do you think you''re going?" In the middle of speaking, he stretched out a hand, gently lifting his palm... Boom! The monumental fist mmed heavily onto that diminutive palm! Chapter 58 Baldys Punch [Please Favorite] The ground shook and the mountains quaked, as the terrifying Qi Force brought by the punch crumbled upon impact with that palm, splitting into two forces that sted away from the person''s sides, turning thend behind them into ruins, leaving only a fan-shaped area undamaged. One man, one palm blocking a punch, did not budge an inch! "What?!" Master Zhen Yuan also got a shock, knowing full well thebat strength of the silver-armored Spiritual General. Such a punch could st a Daluo Golden Immortal who had just entered the Daluo realm to death! Yet this person, with just one hand, easily blocked it! It felt as though a truck ran over an ant, and the truck ended up shattered while the ant remained unscathed¡ªtruly shocking! It was then that Master Zhen Yuan finally saw the person''s appearance clearly. d in a Kasaya, with a shiny bald head, a very handsome face, but withzy, hollow eyes thatcked any spirit, not even bothering to look directly at people, his gaze askew. Despite his handsome face, it seemed to read ''deserving a p'' all over, making him extremely unlikeable, to the extent that just one look would make one feel a surge to p him. That face, he found somewhat familiar, but just couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. Sun Wukong, however, looked at the person excitedly and said, "Master... Master..." Master Zhen Yuan had an epiphany, then sneered, "It seems the rightful owner has arrived." Tang Sanzang nced sideways at him, "You hit my monkey, did you ask me first?" Read exclusive chapters at empire Master Zhen Yuan disdainfully said, "Why should I ask you when I want to kill? Since you''vee, there''s no need for further words. Go join my ginseng fruit tree in death!" No sooner had the words fallen than the silver-armored Spiritual General raised his fist again, this time without hesitation, exploding with dazzling silver light, andunching a punch that glowed like lightning! As the speed surged, so did the power! This punch seemed as if it could push through the entire world, ttening thousands of enemies in the heavens¡ªterrifyingly boundless! After the silver-armored Spiritual Generalunched this punch, Master Zhen Yuan, already full of confidence, crossed his arms behind his back and said proudly, "It''s over..." Tang Sanzang cocked his head and narrowed his eyes dangerously, "You dare to mess with my monkey after your disciple cursed me?" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong felt warmth in his heart... Then, Tang Sanzang bellowed, "No monkey, no fun, am I supposed to fool with you for travel expenses?" In his roar, Tang Sanzang threw his own punch! Boom! A deafening explosion as an evenrger fist directly shattered the Spiritual General''s fist,ing to a stop in front of Master Zhen Yuan! Master Zhen Yuan was so frightened by the terrifying power of the punch that his hair stood on end! The Fist Power came too fast, too suddenly, and was too fierce, Master Zhen Yuan only had time to shout: "How is this possible?!" Boom! Master Zhen Yuan was swallowed up by the Fist Power! The Fist Power raged on its way, the mighty silver-armored Spiritual General was hit by the Fist Power, and half of his body turned directly into ash... The Fist Power surged towards the heavens, far off, ultimately exploding into a gorgeous firework in the vast starry sky! On the ground, only half of the silver-armored Spiritual General''s body was left, and with a gust of wind, that half copsed with a thunderous fall... Seeing this scene, even Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the others¡ªwho knew Tang Sanzang was fierce¡ªwere dumbstruck. One must know, Master Zhen Yuan''s strength had already surpassed that of Daluo Golden Immortals, having condensed the Primordial Dao Fruit and stepped into the Primordial Realm! Immortals are divided into nine realms: True Immortal, Profound Immortal, Golden Immortal, Taiyi True Immortal, Taiching Profound Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, Primordial, Quasi-Saint, and Saint, with Master Zhen Yuan reaching the seventh realm. This is practically an invincible existence below a Quasi-Saint. Among Heaven and Earth, Saints almost never appear, and Quasi-Saints are few and far between, with each being an extraordinary being capable of suppressing a region''s destiny, achieving Buddhahood, founding ancestors, and establishing doctrines. Such people would generally no longer walk the earth, nor would they take action. Even reaching the Primordial Realm is extremely rare. This is also the fundamental reason why Master Zhen Yuan, being only in the Primordial Realm, is called the Ancestor of the Earth Immortals. There are two kinds of Immortals: one is the Heavenly Immortal, which resides in the Heaven Realm. These Immortals either hold official positions in the immortal administration or possess strength that transcends the Heavenly Court and cannot be bound by it, enjoying freedom in the heaven; the other kind is the Earth Immortal, who prefer not to be bound by positions within the immortal administration andck the strength to disregard imperial power freely in the Heaven Realm, so they wander in the Earth Immortals Realm instead. Though there is a gap in strength between the two, the pride in their hearts is just about the same. For Master Zhen Yuan to be acknowledged by the Immortals of the Earth Immortals Realm as the Ancestor shows his status and strength¡­ And yet such a mighty being was obliterated by a single punch from Tang Sanzang¡­ This¡­ "My goodness, could our master be a Quasi-Saint?" Zhu Ganglie eximed excitedly. If it''s truly a Quasi-Saint, then going to the Heavenly Court or ascending the Spiritual Mountain really wouldn''t matter much. Because a Quasi-Saint is powerful enough to establish their own sect and stand on their own! However, Sha Wujing shook his head and said, "Not necessarily, the Primordial Realm is the mostplex. Other realms merely have early stage, mid stage,te stage, perfection, and great perfection, but the Primordial Realm has the so-called twelve heavens of Primordial. The gap between each of the twelve heavens is vast like the difference between heaven and earth. Perhaps, our master is still within the Primordial Realm¡­" Differing from their shock, several figures in the distance were scared stiff, trembling uncontrobly, unable to move! These were none other than the six bted Buddhism protectors, the Kasayas! Their speed was nowhere near Master Zhen Yuan''s. Even flying at full speed, they only caught up to the scene where Master Zhen Yuan suppressed Sun Wukong with his move, followed by Sun Wukong''s berserk counterattack that almost overturned the situation. They were so frightened at that time they almost turned around and fled¡­ Fortunately, Master Zhen Yuan came back out, forcefully attempting to eliminate Sun Wukong. Just when they were secretly rejoicing, Tang Sanzang appeared. With a simple punch, the Primordial Realm Master Zhen Yuan was obliterated¡­ Even his external incarnation was blown away to bits¡­ This scene, this spectacle, almost exploded their souls on the spot with fright. "Now I understand why the likes of Mu Zha never returned; they must''ve been pulverized," one of the Kasayas said. The crowd nodded, then whispered urgently, "Go go go¡­ Let''s get out of here quickly! This ce is not for lingering!" No one objected; they nodded frantically while they quickened their steps to flee. Just then, a roar came from the stars: "Not bad for a fake monk! However, if this is all the strength you have, then you are certainly doomed today!" As he spoke, a meteor streaked towards the earth, scattering mes, and Master Zhen Yuan reemerged among mortals! But at this moment, he appeared slightly disheveled, his hair bun hade undone, and the disarray of his locks took away some of his immortal aura and added a hint of madness and battle intent! "He''s not dead?" Zhu Ganglie''s voice trembled. The baldy''s punch just now was like an apocalypse; it had scared him to the point his pig legs went weak. And now, Master Zhen Yuan wasing back strong, and he felt like crying¡­ Sun Wukong, however, stood by Tang Sanzang''s side: "Master, I can still fight." Tang Sansang reached out a hand and ruffled Sun Wukong''s hair, pulling him behind: "Fighting is for adults, if you''re not hurt, practice more somersaults, we''re counting on you to make moneyter." PS: Please collect, rmend, vote for the monthly ticket, and tip! Thank you! Chapter 59 Kill Another One [Please Bookmark] Sun Wukong had initially been touched, but upon hearing these words, his face ckened as he felt offended... Tang Sanzang paid no mind to that, looking up at Zhen Yuanzi and said, "You disagree?" "I disagree!" Zhen Yuanzi asserted proudly. Yet Tang Sanzang rolled his eyes at him, "I wasn''t asking you!" Then, Tang Sanzang turned his gaze towards Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong kept shaking his head vehemently, "Agree, totally agree, absolutely must agree!" Zhen Yuanzi''s face had turnedpletely ck with anger, "Very well, you have sessfully enraged me!" Zhen Yuanzi''s smile turned icy, and at the same time, his internal energies rumbled, emanating thunderous roars! The void behind him twisted, after which a thousand-zhang-tall golden-armored Spiritual General stepped out from the void. Standing on the shoulder of the golden-armored Spiritual General, Zhen Yuanzi dered haughtily, "I have three external incarnations: the Heavenly Venerate, the Earthly Venerate, and the Human Venerate! The one you just shattered was merely the weakest of my three incarnations, the Human Venerate Spiritual General. This one is my Earthly Venerate Spiritual General. If you don''t wish to die, you''d better fight for your life, as this will be yourst chance." Bowing his head, Tang Sanzang scribbled something on his face. When Zhen Yuanzi finished speaking, he lifted his head, which brazenly disyed the word: "Disbelieve!" Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi could no longer contain himself, roaring, "Die!" Boom! The Earthly Venerate Spiritual General responded to Tang Sanzang with action, closing the distance instantly with a kick! Tang Sanzang was sent flying into the air! The right fist of the Earthly Venerate Spiritual General burst forth with endless golden light, a golden dragon coiling around its right arm. With a dragon''s roar, the hidden dragon ascended to the heavens! Another supremely fierce punch came! Tang Sanzang was sted away like a shooting star, soaring upwards into the ninth heaven! Under Zhen Yuanzi''s control, the Earthly Venerate Spiritual General leapt into the air, in hot pursuit! In the sky, the golden fists, like divine dragonsshing their tails, assaulted Tang Sanzang in a relentless barrage. Strangely enough, even as the two of them grew further apart, the sounds became louder, evidently, as they moved away from the Earth Immortals Realm, Zhen Yuanzi was getting more and more unrestrained... or perhaps as he continued to fight, his strength grew increasingly formidable. Amongst the thunderous explosions, the two of them travelled a great distance, gradually turning into two shooting stars across the firmament... It was only then that Sun Wukong and the others finally reacted, realizing that Zhen Yuanzi had actually made a move! "Too fast..." Sun Wukong said in disbelief, "Master was right, the Great Way is vast, with myriad strong warriors abound. I was too arrogant in the past." At this, Sun Wukong looked up at the sky, his blood boiling as he said, "But what fun is life if one doesn''t indulge in a bit of craziness? I, Old Sun, will one day be like my master, doing as I please, without any inhibitions!" "Big brother, aren''t you worried about Master? Zhen Yuanzi''s strength is probably top-notch even in the Primordial Realm! And it seems like Master has been getting beaten up the whole time..." Zhu Ganglie looked up at the sky and asked. Sun Wukong responded with utter confidence, "Idiot, you''re underestimating Master. He''s very strong!" ... The six Blue d had long been dumbfounded, but seeing Zhen Yuanzi making aeback ignited a spark of hope in them, so they didn''t leave. Instead, they squatted there to continue watching the excitement, secretly cheering Zhen Yuanzi on. Don''t ask why secretly, because there was a blood-covered, terrifying monkey standing right there! In the starry sky, Zhen Yuanzi,manding the Earthly Venerate Spiritual General,unched one merciless attack after another at Tang Sanzang, each round more powerful than thest! Tang Sanzang was like a punching bag, being beaten and sent flying in all directions! "The final strike!" In the midst of Zhenyuan Zi''s roars, the Earth Honored Spiritual General shone with radiance, the stars above twinkling. An endless stream of starlight converged upon him! With the force of countless stars behind him, the Earth Honored Spiritual General unleashed a punch toward Tang Sanzang! Boom! In the starry sky, a great sun exploded, its radiant light illuminating the cosmos with brilliance! And from the epicenter of the explosion, a figure was blown backward, traveling billions of miles in an instant and ultimately bursting through a star, stopping only on the second one, which was also shattered in half! Dust rose, theva boiled, a hellish scene unfolded. Zhenyuan Zi gasped for air, his lips spread in a savage grin as he expanded his divine sense and sent a message: "Baldy, looks like you''re dead this time!" Beyond the rolling clouds of dust on that nearly destroyed, there was no movement. Zhenyuan Zi contemptuously sneered, "That''s all there is to it!" Just then, a voice came from the ruined: "Who are you calling bald?" Zhenyuan Zi was stunned, eximing in disbelief, "How are you not dead?" From amidst the dust, a figure stood looking up at him with an annoyed expression, then crouched slightly and with a forceful push¡ª The half beneath him exploded with a bang into cosmic dust! The bald man returned at a terrifyingly high speed; midair, he raised his fist and already from ten thousand miles away, heunched his punch! At the same time, the bald man yelled with deep-seated resentment: "So what if you have hair!" Boom! A column of fist power crossed the ten thousand miles, ripping through the void to appear before Zhenyuan Zi. Zhenyuan Zi looked as if he had seen a ghost, crying out, "How... How is this possible?" He had no time for further thought as the fist power engulfed Zhenyuan Zi ... Simultaneously, the golden sun also exploded, its brilliance unbearably dazzling, obscuring whatever was happening. After a few seconds, the golden light vanished, and then the six figures on the ground¡ªGaradhatu, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, the White Horse, Sha Wujing, Qingfeng and Mingyue, as well as Zhenyuan Zi''s other disciples¡ªall stared in shock! In the starry sky, the once mighty Earth Honored Spiritual General was reduced to a giant floating head with an expression of shock, horror, and disbelief from just before death still etched on his face. In the cold universe, the head of a Primordial Realm powerhouse,rge as a star, floated there, a scene of shocking awe! Just then, a figure stood atop that huge head, and it was Tang Sanzang! "He''s actually unscathed ..." Qingfeng uttered, tongue-tied. Mingyue said, "He has no hair ..." Qingfeng: "2#£¤@# ..." "My heavens, it''s fine if the master takes a beating, but who knew the Kasaya was also this rugged!" Zhu Ganglie expressed in astonishment. But Sun Wukongughed: "The Kasaya isn''t tough at all. Why do you think the master just got beaten without fighting back? That''s because his clothes were ripped, and he was covering himself, afraid to catch cold ..." Everyone fell silent at his words. All this time, they assumed Zhenyuan Zi was just too formidable, too fast for the bald one to react. Turns out, he was shyly covering himself, too upied to strike back ... Sun Wukong continued, "However, the Kasaya doespare with my Jingu Bang. While it may not be the sturdiest, no matter how it gets destroyed, it can always recover quickly. Just now, the master didn''t return immediately probably because he was waiting for the Kasaya to restore itself." Zhu Ganglieughed: "That must be it. Otherwise, with master''s petty and explosive temperament, he would have struck back long ago." Chapter 60 Stomping on Face, Out of Boredom [Please Favorite] Hearing this, only the White Dragon Horse nodded dumbly in agreement. Sun Wukong acted as if he hadn''t heard, while Sha Wujing stepped back, distancing himself, with an expression that read ''I don''t know them,'' and quietly wrote in his notebook, "Second Brother insulted Master for being petty and hot-tempered. If there''s a risk of being implicated, report him first to im credit." Zhu Ganglie''s entire pig head turned dark upon seeing this line, and he cursed inwardly, "What kind of brothers are these!" On the other side, the six Garudas were again scared, silently turning around and preparing to flee once more, cursing continuously in their hearts, "Damn it, wasn''t Zhen Yuanzi proimed as the invincible of the Earth Immortals Realm? An ancient Earth Immortal, governing alongside the world? How did that bald guy knock him down with just two punches?" While cursing the bald guy, theypletely forgot that they were all bald themselves... Just as they were wailing internally, they heard Zhen Yuanzi''s voice from above the sky once more, "Baldy, you really are strong!" "He''s still not dead?" That was the thought of everyone, who looked up and saw a Taoist slowly walking towards them from the deep sun in the distance. His steps seemed slow, but he crossed thousands of light-years in one stride, and, in the blink of an eye, arrived in front of Tang Sanzang! Everyone finally saw his appearance clearly! At this moment, Zhen Yuanzi was in a very wretched state, his Daoist robe sted into what looked like beggar''s clothing, his hair disheveled, and not only was there blood on his lips, but his eye sockets were also ckened. However, the impression Zhen Yuanzi gave off now was even more terrifying! "Look at his eyes!" Sha Wujing reminded everyone. Everyone carefully looked and saw that Zhen Yuanzi''s pupils had changed from golden to jade green! At the same time, the void behind him twisted, and another Spiritual General emerged! However, this Spiritual General was smaller than the previous two. He was only a hundred zhang tall, wore no armor, dressed in a Xuan Jade robe, and carried a longsword on his back, bearing a facial resemnce to Zhen Yuanzi! Surrounding his body, there was no divine light, yet he exuded a stability like Mount Tai, immovable as a mountain, exactly the type of being that is described this way! Zhen Yuanzi said, "This is the Heavenly Venerable external embodiment among the three external embodiments of Heaven, Earth, and Human. It''s also my strongest embodiment. Since I began cultivating, no one has ever pushed me this far... Tang Sanzang, I don''t care who you really are, today, you won''t leave Mount Wanshou alive!" Tang Sanzang looked down and then said with a dumbfounded and irritating face, "Uh... it seems I have already left." Zhen Yuanzi''s momentum, which had reached its peak, plummeted by half upon hearing these words... Before Zhen Yuanzi could regain his peak, Tang Sanzang''s bald head had already rushed in front of him, their faces almost touching nose to nose. "Didn''t expect me to use my brain, huh?" Tang Sanzang said with a grin. Boom! A punch! Tang Sanzangnded a punch in Zhen Yuanzi''s stomach, causing him to spit out a mouthful of old blood with a "Wa!" In pain, his facial features twisted, and his body transformed into a streak of light and was sted into the sky! As Tang Sanzang seemed to be closing in, Zhen Yuanzi, enduring the severe pain, willed his thoughts and bellowed, "Heavenly Venerable, kill him!" At the same time, the Heavenly Venerable Spiritual General suddenly opened his eyes, and the longsword on his back issued a dragon chant with a ng, then a streak of green Sword Qi soared into the sky! In that instant, all the swords in the Earth Immortals Realm trembled... "With one sword stroke, all swords throughout heaven and earth echo in unison; this is All Swords to the Sect!" A Garuda, sensing that aura, eximed in shock. "All Swords to the Sect? Zhen Yuanzi has reached such a level in the path of sword cultivation?" "I never knew he also practiced swordsmanship... truly a terrifying being. No wonder, no wonder... no wonder the Buddha always said that there''s an insurmountable mountain on the journey eastward. It turns out to be him..." "Sword masters excel in offense, renowned as the strongest attackers among their peers. With a swing of his sword carrying the might of heaven and earth, isn''t it feared that even the heavens could be cleaved apart?" Not only did they recognize his skill, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and Sun Wukong were equally knowledgeable. Despite being countless miles apart, they could all feel the chilling murderous aura, as if the sharp Sword Qi was about to tear everything apart... Faced with such Sword Qi, even Sun Wukong, who always had confidence in Tang Sanzang, began to sweat coldly, muttering, "Master, you must hold on..." At that moment, Tang Sanzang, after sending Zhen Yuanzi flying with a punch, scratched his bald head in embarrassment, as he sadly realized he couldn''t fly! He had just kicked the head of the Earth Spirit General, using the force to rush forward and deliver that strike. Now, without any leverage, relying solely on brute force to strike the void, though he could still garner some force, it was somewhat ufortable. Just then, the Heavenly Lord drew his sword, and Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened at the sight of the brilliant Sword Qi. Then, in front of everyone, he did something that made everyone''s jaws drop. He actually stepped on the Heavenly Lord''s face, looking to borrow force! The Heavenly Lord, enraged, hair exploding, swung his sword, and the Sword Qi turned into a long river! But before the river could surge forth, arge foot came crashing down, smashing whatever rivers there were, and with unstoppable momentum, aimed straight for the Heavenly Lord''s face! In panic, the Heavenly Lord hurriedly swung his long sword to block! Only to hear the sounds of cracking and shattering... Therge foot rudely, unreasonably crushed the Xuan Jade Longsword into powder, then shattered the Heavenly Lord''s arms, and finally, heavily stomped on the Heavenly Lord''s face, pushing off with it! Rush! The Heavenly Lord exploded on the spot! And Tang Sanzang soared into the sky! "What?!" In the Earth Immortals Realm, all who witnessed this battle were left with their jaws on the floor. Such a terrifying Heavenly Spirit General, the Xuan Jade Sword Immortal, who could move heaven and earth with the chorus of ten thousand swords and wield a river of Sword Qi, had his face stepped on and was even sted apart! "This... this..." With wide-open mouths, everyone wore a nk expression. Each one felt their minds buzzing, a nk te, temporarily losing their ability to think. But someone was even more shocked than them, and that was the heaven-dwelling Zhen Yuanzi! Zhen Yuanzi had full confidence that with the Xuan Jade Sword Immortal, he could even firmly establish himself as a top contender in the Primordial Realm. Yet, the Xuan Jade Sword Immortal, the trump card he was counting on, hadn''t evenpleted his first move before being blown away by the foot of this unknown bald man. This... He began to doubt his life. Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but curse, "Baldy, if you''re this strong, did you really need to mooch off Buddhism''s fortune? Pretending to be Tang Sanzang for what trivial scripture? Are you bored or what?" Chapter 61 Funeral Fist [Please Favorite] Tang Sanzang scratched his head, his expression a mix of utter seriousness and goofy adorableness as he replied, "Ah, I''m just bored." "Pfft!" Zhen Yuanzi spewed a mouthful of blood in anger. He had never imagined that his lifetime of glory would end at the hands of someone who was just ridiculously bored! Seeing the bald man closing in, Zhen Yuanzi gritted his teeth and said, "Baldy, you''re forcing my hand! The power of heaven, earth, and man unite!" Zhen Yuanzi roared, and in an instant, streams of silver, gold, and mystic jadestone qi converged inside him from the heavens and the earth. The silver transformed into a pair of battle boots, the gold into a battle robe, and the mystic jadestone into a long sword. After swallowing a pill that emitted an auspicious purple aura, Zhen Yuanzi''s injuries instantly healed, and his aura sky-rocketed to its peak state! Hovering in the air, Zhen Yuanzi waved his left hand towards the void, and his flowing sleeve started to envelop the stars! "Heaven and Earth in a Sleeve? Goodness, he scooped up a swath of stars¡ªhow powerful is that?" Zhu Ganglie recognized this astonishing technique from the Tiangang Thirty-Six Transformations. Zhu Ganglie knew this move as well, but at most, he could scoop up a few pigs or women¡ªyet in Zhen Yuanzi''s hands, it could capture stars and moons, a testament to his terrifying strength. In the sky, as Zhen Yuanzi retreated, his sleeves fluttered, sending stars shooting towards Tang Sanzang like bullets. When the stars flew out of his sleeves, they were the size of mud balls, but once they left the sleeves, they immediately expanded. By the time they reached Tang Sanzang, they wereplete, whole stars! How terrifying was the might of stars thrown by a Primordial Realm expert? In the Earth Immortals Realm, it was enough to destroy mountains and rivers and reshape thendscape! Yet in front of that bald man, it was a single punch for each star, a p to send one flying, unstoppable as a hot knife through butter! Zhen Yuanzi, now desperate, watched as his stars ran out and Tang Sanzang closed in. In a critical moment, he swung his great sleeve, trying to sweep Tang Sanzang into the Heaven and Earth in a Sleeve! Seeing this, a spark of light shed in Tang Sanzang''s eyes as he swung his fist and roared, "Final Obliteration!" Boom! An appalling, pitch-ck fist appeared in the starry sky, punching upwards, shattering the void wherever it passed. Strands of ck arcs swirled around, spreading a deadly aura. Even without making contact, Zhen Yuanzi''s sleeve already exploded into nothing but airborne ashes! Facing this terrifying punch, Zhen Yuanzi fought with all his might, hurling thousands of Divine Skills like they cost nothing, but s¡­ Against that Final Obliteration punch, all the Divine Skills seemed like moths to a me, not only failing to suppress the Fist Power but even intensifying it! Seeing this, Zhen Yuanzi''s face turned bitter as he thought, "It''s over, my life''s cultivation might have reached its end..." In his despair, Zhen Yuanzi looked again at Tang Sanzang, unable toprehend who this terrifyingly fierce bald man could be. When had such a fearsome being appeared between heaven and earth? This made no sense at all! Just as Zhen Yuanzi was observing Tang Sanzang, the ck arcs bursting from the fist obscured his view, the threads and strands seemingly entwined around the shiny bald head''s ck hair¡­ With one look, Zhen Yuanzi''s head rang with a thunderous boom, a familiar figure shed across his mind, and he practically screamed out loud, "Tang Sanzang, Tang Sanzang, no, not Tang Sanzang, it''s Tang Sanzang!" He truly shouted, but s, his voice carried through the starry void unheard. Regaining his senses almost immediately, Zhen Yuanzi sent a telepathic message, "You are Tang Sanzang, not ''Cang'' as in saffron, but ''Zang'' as in funeral! Senior, I know you, spare my life!" Tang Sanzang, upon hearing Zhen Yuanzi shout like that, was momentarily stunned, tilting his head to look at Zhen Yuanzi and asked, "You know me?" Zhen Yuanzi nodded vigorously like a pecking chicken, desperately saying, "I do, I do! Senior, please spare my life!" "Master, you can''t let him off, if you forcefully retract your punch now, it will bacsh!" Zhu Ganglie kindly reminded. Then they saw Tang Sanzang wave his hand and the terrifying fist power dispersed... The earth fell into silence once again, and everyone''s minds crashed... Everyone had thought that this funeral punch was already the limit of this baldy''s strength, but to their dismay, they discovered it was not the ceiling but the floor! This baldy''s power was beyond theirprehension; at least they could not fathom just how strong this baldy really was. In the sky, Zhen Yuanzi also crashed. It was only when that bald head leaned in close to his face that he came back to his senses, hurriedly kneeling down and bowing, "Junior Zhen Yuanzi pays respects to Senior Tang Sanzang!" Tang Sanzang scratched his own bald head and said, "Do you really know me?" Zhen Yuanzi was suddenly at a loss for words... Tang Sanzang raised an eyebrow, a murderous aura surging in his eyes! Zhen Yuanzi immediately felt as if death had descended upon him and quickly shouted, "Senior, I don''t know you, but I''ve heard some of your stories and have seen some of your images!" Tang Sanzang stroked his chin and said, "Oh? So you do have some understanding of me?" Zhen Yuanzi nodded desperately. Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened as he said, "Okay then, tell me, what kind of person am I? Hmm... Was I particrly likable in the past? Surrounded by beauties, the persistent kind?" Zhen Yuanzi blushed at this. Tang Sanzang said, "Your face is red with envy?" Zhen Yuanzi coughed dryly and thought, "I''m blushing for you, okay?" Then Zhen Yuanzi said, "This... You did not seem to be very popr before." "What?!" Tang Sanzang grabbed Zhen Yuanzi by the cor, spittle flying as he eximed, "How could that be? With my looks, how could I not be popr? You little guy better think carefully and rephrase that!" With a tearful tone, Zhen Yuanzi said, "Although I achieved enlightenment early, during your era, gods and demons were rampant, and mighty beings were everywhere. Back then, I was just a minor cultivator, how could I have had the privilege to be near you. It''s just something I heard..." Tang Sanzang said, "Then the person who said it must have been lying. Ah, you haven''t seen me, so how did you recognize me?" Zhen Yuanzi realized that the man in front of him was quite vain and hard to reason with, so he skirted around the topic and said, "I had the fortune of traveling to Kunlun''s White Jade Capital at one point, where I saw you." "White Jade Capital?" Tang Sanzang looked bewildered. Continue reading at empire Zhen Yuanzi said, "The White Jade Capital in the sky, with its twelve towers and five cities. Immortals stroked my head, binding my hair and granting eternal life. The White Jade Capital was the first city of immortality built by humans with the help of the Queen Mother of the West. The first immortal came from within the White Jade Capital... One could say that the White Jade Capital is where the path to immortality begins. Back in the day, the glory of the White Jade Capital was unmatched, and I followed a merchant up the Western Kunlun Mountains in search of the Dao. It just so happened to be where I saw you." Tang Sanzang touched his chin and said, "I was there too? What does that ce have to do with me?" Chapter 62 Relationship is Not Bad [Please Favorite] Zhen Yuanzi''s old face turned red as he said, "Back then, you seemed to have taken something from the Queen Mother of the West''s clothing, and she chased you with a star in hand..." At these words, a loud explosion rang in Tang Sanzang''s mind, activating a segment of memory. Above the vast primordialnds, mountains reached into the clouds, each mountain embodying all four seasons. The mountains were snow-capped, with cranes dancing and white apes calling. A huge city built on the foundation of white jade sat atop one of the peaks. The city consisted of a main city and four auxiliary cities outside, with twelve watchtowers built at the three corners of each auxiliary city... Within the city, figures moved gracefully, the men handsome and the women beautiful, each exuding an air of immortal grace, either cultivating in clouds, pondering the cosmos, or discussing Taoism over tea in groups... a scene of bustling prosperity. Seeing this scene, Tang Sanzang recalled the poetry Zhen Yuanzi had mentioned: "In the heavens, the White Jade Capital, twelve towers over five cities." This here, with its twelve towers and five cities, must be the so-called White Jade Capital. However, it was merely a fleeting glimpse; his figure leaped over the city, heading towards an even taller mountain in the rear, all the while shouting something like, "This isn''t the East Kunlun Mountains, is it..." The next moment, the memory broke off, and he found himself in a forest, listening to the rustle of water beside him, he parted the grass before his eyes to look ahead! He saw a stunningly beautiful woman bathing in a clear blue, jade-likeke! The clouds steamed, brilliant glows filled the air, and rainbows stretched across the sky, a breathtaking vista. Yet, what truly took Tang Sanzang''s breath away was the naked beauty under the open sky, above the azureke! He struggled to widen his eyes, trying to pierce through the mist rising from the Jade Pool''s water,yer byyer looking further, just about to see something... To Tang Sanzang''s frustration, the memory broke off again! "Damn it all!" Tang Sanzang stood in the starry sky, sping his head in a painful howl, then pointing at the sky, he cursed loudly, "Just a little bit more, just damn a little bit more, could you not leave me one damn glimpse of memory! Where did you learn this knife skill? So urate, are you a butcher? Damn it!" Watching Tang Sanzang''s agonized, howling, cursing appearance, people nced at each other. Sun Wukong said, "Master seems to have remembered someone very important." Sha Wujing said, "Master is indeed a man of deep feelings and loyalty." Zhu Ganglie chuckled, "Not necessarily, he looks just like I did when I was teasing Chang''e. I almost had her in my arms, then she got away, and I was frustrated... This must be about a woman." ... No matter what others thought, after howling for a while, Tang Sanzang began rifling through his memories again. This memory picked up where thest left off, the beautiful scenery was gone, but what appeared in front of him was a frantic chase scene. At that time, he was holding something in his hand. Looking down, good heavens, he was actually holding a red bellyband! At the same time, a delicate shout came from behind: "Tang Sanzang, you shameless man, if you dare, stop for me!" Experience tales at empire Tang Sanzang looked back and saw a woman with a veiled face, unclear but with a stunning figure, standing on a Seven-colored Phoenix, casually holding a star and fiercely chasing after him. Seeing this, one didn''t need to guess to know that the bellyband in his hand must belong to this beauty. Looking at the shape of this beauty, she must be the one who was bathing earlier! Thinking of this, Tang Sanzang couldn''t help wanting to curse again. After watching the three segments of memory, Tang Sanzangpletely came back to his senses and looked at Zhen Yuanzi, sighing, "You sure have lived long..." Zhen Yuanzi smiled wryly, "Thanks to the ginseng fruit tree..." At this, Zhen Yuanzi''s face was a mix of helplessness and bitterness. Tang Sanzang was typically more responsive to soft approaches than hard ones. Seeing Zhen Yuanzi like this, Tang Sanzang felt somewhat embarrassed and asked, "Uh... is there really no way to save it?" Zhen Yuanzi looked at him with hope and asked, "Don''t you have some Divine Skills to resurrect it?" Tang Sanzang spread his hands and said, "I don''t know, I can''t remember. I might have in the past, but right now I can''t do anything." In this respect, Tang Sanzang wasn''t lying. He truly couldn''t perform any Divine Skills. He had talked quite a bit with Sun Wukong on their journey, and Wukong had taught him some simple and practical Divine Skills. He thought that with his foundational strength, these Divine Skills would be very powerful, but to both of their dismay, Tang Sanzang couldn''t learn any of them! Lately, Sun Wukong had studied him and discovered that inside Tang Sanzang was all Chaos, without any so-called meridians or dantian! Without meridians or dantian, that meant he couldn''t use the cultivation techniques of humans or demons, and naturally, he couldn''t use Divine Skills either. Theirst resort was to attempt meditation, hoping he couldprehend some suitable cultivation technique from the Heavenly Dao. However, during several meditation sessions, Tang Sanzang ended up drooling in his sleep more than Sun Wukong peed during midnight bathroom breaks... Tang Sanzang absolutely couldn''t sense any grand heavenly principles... Eventually, Tang Sanzang himself gave up. Since he was strong enough physically, he didn''t bother to pursue any cultivation. He even romantically imed that he was practicing a path where one force could subdue ten techniques, dismissing anything fanciful. The two of them discussed some other matters, and Tang Sanzang also shared his fragmented memories and how he got here. Zhen Yuanzi said, "Senior, you mentioned fighting with someone in the River of Time. Since you can''t fly, how did you fight? If they insisted on keeping their distance, you wouldn''t be able to touch them, right?" Tang Sanzang tilted his head, his face looking adorably puzzled, "I grabbed his cor and punched his eye sockets. How could he kite me around?" Zhen Yuanzi fell silent, subconsciously touching his swollen eye sockets, speechless. He couldn''t help but imagine a scene of two supremely powerful beings shouting obscenities while pulling at each other''s cors and beating each other up, causing him to wryly smile, "Could it be that the ultimate path of cultivation is street brawling... sheesh!" Zhen Yuanzi had at times considered giving up on cultivation. Seeing that Tang Sanzang truly couldn''t perform any resurrection techniques, Zhen Yuanzi said helplessly, "To revive the ginseng fruit tree, there''s another method. Guanyin Bodhisattva in the South Sea has a treasure called the Jade Clean Bottle. The water inside can resurrect nts." Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang''s eyes brightened, "I know Guanyin Bodhisattva well!" Hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi was momentarily stunned. Tang Sanzang had disrupted the grand schemes of Buddhism; logically, they should be mortal enemies. Yet, they were on familiar terms? Then Tang Sanzang sincerely added, "All along the way, I was under her care. She feared I might be bored, so she arranged a monkey to entertain me; worried I might be tired, she provided a horse for me to ride; concerned I might be hungry, she prepared a giant pig weighing hundreds of pounds; and fearing I might be overworked, she even arranged a servant for me. I think our rtionship is quite good." The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 63 Such Favor [Please Bookmark] Upon hearing this, Zhen Yuanzi''s forehead was lined with ck lines. Although the person before him was his senior, he couldn''t help but roar, "Senior, that wasn''t meant for you, it was supposed to be for..." Zhen Yuanzi really wanted to exin it clearly, but looking at the dumbfounded face in front of him, who seemed to be listening but not taking anything in, he said helplessly, "Never mind... anyway, this doesn''t count as a favor." Tang Sanzang held up a finger and said, "There''s another matter, he owes me a favor." Zhen Yuanzi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "That''s great, there''s a cause and effect, if he owes a favor, he has to repay it! How did he owe you a favor?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I beat him up!" Zhen Yuanzi: "@#%#..." Zhen Yuanzi couldn''t help but roar again, "Senior, that''s not a favor, that''s a grudge, okay?!" Tang Sanzang said very seriously, "I didn''t kill him, so that counts as a favor, right?" Zhen Yuanzi froze on the spot, his expression incrediblyplex and bizarre... He didn''t remember how many years he had lived, but he swore that in all his years, he had never seen favors imed this way! You could say it''s not a favor. Given the monk''s strength, not killing the other person indeed counts as a mercy... But could this really be counted as a favor? Zhen Yuanzi didn''t know what to say anymore. After a long while, Zhen Yuanzi said with a bitter smile, "Forget it. I''d better shamelessly ask for the Bodhisattva''s help." Before he could finish speaking, Tang Sanzang suddenly kicked him in the face, then used it to leap... Bang! The old fellow directly jumped towards the Earth Immortals Realm... from afar he transmitted his voice: "That won''t do, as your senior, I need to take care of you. I''ll go myself..." Zhen Yuanzi, holding his face, roared, "Senior, couldn''t you have picked another ce to kick?" Meanwhile, Zhen Yuanzi also prayed silently, "Bodhisattva, I hope you''re all right... Vast Heavenly Honored One!" Bang! With a loud boom, Tang Sanzang fell from the sky like a meteor,nding right in front of Sun Wukong and the others. This time, he was still head-first... Zhu Ganglie, looking at the half-buried body in the ground, asked Sun Wukong, "Big Brother, should we help pull him out?"N?v(el)B\\jnn Then they saw Tang Sanzang bend one leg, push hard, and pull himself out. He scratched his bald head, nced at them, and said, "Wait here, I''ll be right back." Having said that, Tang Sanzang spun around on the spot... Sha Wujing, confused, asked, "Master, what are you doing?" Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head again and asked, "Which way is north?" Everyone fell silent, feeling that the fall had confused him, and he couldn''t find north... Sun Wukong, massaging his temple, pointed northward and said, "That way." Tang Sanzang nodded and then pointed north. He turned 180 degrees, muttering, "So this is south then, no mistake, off we go!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang bent over and kicked his legs, suddenly shooting up from the ground and flying toward the south... Watching this scene, Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the White Dragon Horse felt a hundred thousand frustrations raging in their hearts and couldn''t help but roar, "Big Brother, if you wanted to go south, why didn''t you just ask where south was? Why the hell did you ask about north?!" Tang Sanzang had left, but Zhen Yuanzi hade back. Once again gathered face to face, everyone wore an expression of weirdness. Eventually, Zhen Yuanzi spoke up, "Gentlemen, it was all a misunderstanding. Since the misunderstanding has been cleared up, if you don''t mind, why note back and sit at my Wuzhuang Temple again?" Zhu Ganglie looked at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong casually stuffed the Jingu Bang into his ear and smiled generously, "Well then, let''s sit a bit!" Thus, they followed Zhen Yuanzi back to Wuzhuang Temple, but this time, Qiufeng and Mingyue couldn''t stay calm. After Sun Wukong recounted the whole story, Zhen Yuanzi looked at the two children with a stormy expression and said, "Our Wuzhuang Temple is still missing two stone lions at the entrance. Why don''t you two squat there, ande back after five hundred years?" The two children, having told a lie that almost got their master killed, now simply being sentenced to stand as stone lions for five hundred years didn''t seem so harsh. They obediently and honestly squatted at the gate. ... Meanwhile, at Mount Putuo in the South Sea. A ck bear in armor with slightly sparse fur was squatting on the beach, eating roasted cabbage and drinking cold boiled water. Opposite him sat Mu Zha, both sighing and chatting. "What''s with that baldy... that fake Tang Sanzang? Howe he''s so fierce?" the ck bear spirit asked, chewing on cabbage. Mu Zha replied, "Not sure, no one knows where he sprung from yet. But that guy is really strong. The punch he hit me with still has my butt hurting." The ck bear spirit touched his sparse fur and said, "Ah, my fur hasn''t even grown back yet. Damn it, I need to cultivate properly. When I''m powerful one day, I''ll definitely go back and have my revenge!" As he spoke, an annoyed look spread across his face, "Ah, I''m so frustrated just talking about it. Wish there was wine to drink." Mu Zha also looked frustrated. Hearing this, he hesitated for a moment, and then pulled out a gourd, "It''s vegetarian alcohol. Don''t be greedy, if the Bodhisattva sees, we''ll be in trouble." Seeing it, the ck bear spirit''s eyes lit up. He grabbed it and chuckled, "What a relief. I''ve been here for a while now, eating cabbage and gnawing on tree leaves; my mouth is almost sick of it. Let me have a swig first..." Saying he would take just one sip, he tilted his head back and gulped several mouthfuls. By the time Mu Zha managed to snatch it back, the bear spirit''s eyes were already bloodshot! As the saying goes, ''With wine, the bear''s courage doubled,'' and with his belly full of resentment, he burst forth, thumping the table, and roared, "Damn that bald freak, did I have to fight you? If it wasn''t for him, would I have been caught by the Bodhisattva and forced to guard that damned bamboo garden? "When I''m strong enough one day, I''ll pin that baldy to the ground, point at his nose, and curse him a hundred times as a baldy!" Hearing this, Mu Zha burst outughing, amused by his fierce but simple wish. Mu Zha thought about his own frustrations. Despite warnings, he led a group to trouble Tang Sanzang, and only he had survived. Although his fellows could be reincarnated, it was a disaster, and whether they could return to the Spirit Mountain remained uncertain. With guilt in his heart, he tilted his head back and took two big swigs of the wine. Feeling the effects of the wine, he started swaggering and cursed, "Right, when we get the chance, we''ll curse him together!" "Yes, curse him bald! Curse the thieving baldy! Especially bald! Not a single hair, his head shiny like a Luminous Pearl!" the ck bear spirit cursed... With Mu Zha nodding vigorously in agreement, he added, "Exactly, like a Luminous Pearl, hahaha..." Chapter 64 Butt Water Gliding Run [Please Favorite] The two were really enjoying their curses when Mu Zha vaguely saw a fiery meteor flying from the edge of the sky, headed straight for Mount Putuo. Mu Zha squinted his eyes and said, "Someone''sing." But the ck Bear Spirit didn''t hear at all; he had already plunged into a self-indulgent mode, waving his ws, munching on cabbage, drinking wine, and howling, "You baldy, you bald donkey! I just called you ''baldy,'' and you darn plucked all my fur, are you even human? Baldy, baldy, baldy!" As he shouted, the meteor came closer and closer, finally with a ssh, itnded on the nearby water surface and then the meteor water glided, hopping and jumping toward the shore. Mu Zha looked closely, saw a reflection in the waves, and upon closer inspection, it was a bald head! Looking even closer, he saw a familiar silly face appear before him, and at that moment, he was buttocks down, water gliding in the water! In an instant, he felt a chill rise all over his body, his hairs stood on end, his pores closed, goosebumps spread all over him, and he kept pping the ck Bear Spirit in front of him, saying, "Hey, hey, hey, Old Bear, let''s not talk about fur or hair, let''s chat about something else, shall we?" The ck Bear Spirit waved his hand, brushed off Mu Zha''s hand, and said, "Chat about something else? Right now, I just want to talk about baldies, bald heads, Luminous Pearl... Mu Zha, what''s with that look in your eyes?" Mu Zha swallowed, he had already seen the baldy ashore, less than a hundred meters from them! Mu Zha said, "ck Bear, you... It''s our first time drinking together, let''s not talk about unpleasant stuff, alright? Let''s talk about something pleasant." The ck Bear Spirit loudly eximed, "What''s pleasant? This godforsaken ce doesn''t even have a mother bear, what else could be pleasant here? Even if there were a mother bear around, I wouldn''t want to chat! Right now, I just want to curse that baldy... Hey, not that you mention it, every time I say ''baldy,'' my heart skips a beat, it''s like... it''s like the baldy is standing right behind me. But this feeling is really thrilling, really exhrating... It''s so satisfying... Mu Zha, why aren''t you cursing? Why aren''t you talking? Weren''t you having fun cursing just now?" On hearing this, Mu Zha quickly eximed, "Don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t curse, I didn''t say anything, I just had a couple of drinks." The ck Bear Spirit rolled his eyes and said, "Mu Zha, no offense, but you''re too chicken-heart! Where are we? This is Mount Putuo! The baldy is probably millions of miles away from us. What''s the harm in cursing him a couple of times for fun? Can he even hear us? Even if he can hear, is he going toe all this way just to pluck your fur? Look at me, you dead baldy, stinking baldy, bald thief with not a single hair, hahaha¡­ See, nothing happens, right? Hey, Mu Zha, why has your face gone dark?" Just then, a familiar voice sounded behind him: "Who are you calling bald?" The moment before still drunk, ck Bear Spirit heard this and suddenly all his short hair stood up, and he got goosebumps all over, feeling a chill down his spine, his soul trembling, and his neck muscles stiffened! He tried hard, pushed himself, and slowly turned around, only to see a shiny bald head gleaming brilliantly under the sunlight. Looking at that silly face, ck Bear Spirit said with a crying tone, "Big brother... you... how did you get here?" "Your hair grows pretty fast, huh?" Tang Sanzang tilted his head, pondering as he spoke.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As soon as the ck Bear Monster heard this, he turned around and bolted! The next moment, arge hand pressed down on the back of his neck, pinning him to the ground, and his ck short fur danced in the wind... In the end, a fist soared into the sky, while a bald, chubby figure covered his butt and shot up into the sky! After a while, at the seaside of Mount Putuo, in the purple bamboo forest, a slick, chubby figure sat there staring at his crotch, sobbing and cursing, "This is too much, way too much... Not a single one left!" ... Meanwhile, in front of the purple bamboo forest, Mu Zha, trembling, led Tang Sanzang to the presence of Guanyin Bodhisattva. Guanyin Bodhisattva also looked at the bald man in front of her with a wary expression and slightly furrowed her brows, thinking, Why isn''t this bald guy going to the West to fetch the scriptures, and instead running to my ce? Knowing she couldn''t manage the matter of him intercepting business halfway, Guanyin Bodhisattva had given up. So, she chuckled and said, "Fellow Daoist, what brings you to my Mount Putuo?" Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and said, "Err... My disciple uprooted the Ginseng Fruit Tree of the Immortal Zhen Yuanzi, and I heard you have quite an abundance of ''reviving water'', so I specially came to ask you for a few buckets." Hearing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva almost fell headfirst from her lotus throne. She bitterly smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, you might not know this, but the water from the Jade Clean Bottle is very rare, even a few drops are hard toe by, and here you are asking for buckets... Where would I even find that for you? Besides, we are neither kin nor close, basically, we''re somewhat adversarial, so why should I help you?" Tang Sanzang tilted his head and said, "Because I have done you favors." Guanyin Bodhisattva became puzzled, their encounters were few and definitely couldn''t be considered as having favors, grievances perhaps, but not favors. Guanyin Bodhisattva smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist, I really don''t recall when you ever did me a favor." Tang Sanzang said, "I''ve done you two favors." Guanyin Bodhisattva grew even more puzzled, "I truly don''t remember; please, do tell." Tang Sanzang held up a finger and said, "First, when you and those headache-ridden monks ambushed me, I didn''t kill you. Does that count as a favor?" Upon hearing this, the faces of Guanyin Bodhisattva, Mu Zha, and others darkened instantly! Damn, does that even count as a favor? That sounds more like a grudge! But considering this bald thief''s power, and his glorious record of having killed Manjusri Bodhisattva, there''s some logic to what he''s saying. Although Guanyin Bodhisattva wanted to deny it, she had a feeling that if she did, this guy would definitely use force to prove his point, and if it came to that, at best she''d be thrashed, at worst, reincarnated... Therefore, Guanyin Bodhisattva decisively chose to change the subject, "And the second time?" Tang Sanzang held up a second finger and said, "This time I didn''t steal your bottle, nor did I hit you. Does that count as a favor?" Guanyin Bodhisattva and Mu Zha felt as if countless curses were racing through their minds. So this guy didn''te for help; he came to rob! Not robbing them counted as a favor... What kind of messed-up logic is that! But they didn''t dare to refute because they feared provoking this guy who seemed a bit slow, and he might just prove his point with violence, stealing before discussing... Guanyin Bodhisattva had apparently figured it out, this guy was just a troublemaker. Today, she had to lend the bottle whether she wanted to or not, for who could overpower him, right? Chapter 65 The Bald Men with Bumps [Please Favorite] ``` Guanyin Bodhisattva let out a wry smile and said, "This... well, I''ll help you. However, the sweet dew in my Jade Clean Bottle isn''t as plentiful as you say; I can''t give you several buckets." Tang Sanzang tilted his head, his face clearly showing disbelief, "I don''t believe it, why don''t you show me how much water you have there?" As he spoke, his gaze was incredibly innocent and pure, seemingly just wanting a peek at first nce. But upon hearing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She thought to herself, you shameless monk, without any shame or reason¡ªif this bottle were to fall into your hands, it would be like throwing a meat bun to a dog, never to be seen again. So Guanyin Bodhisattva said, "There''s no need to look. Isn''t it just reviving a Ginseng Fruit Tree? This poor monk will apany you. Once we get there, I''ll help you revive that Ginseng Fruit Tree." Upon hearing these words, Tang Sanzang''s originally dull but pure eyes shed with the disappointment of his scheme being seen through. Seeing this, Guanyin Bodhisattva wiped the sweat from her forehead, secretly relieved: "Indeed, this thieving monk has no good intentions!" Then Guanyin Bodhisattva saw Tang Sanzang spinning around on the spot. She asked in bewilderment, "Fellow Taoist, what exactly are you looking for?" Tang Sanzang replied, "I''vee all this way; I can''t possibly return empty-handed, right? I''m looking to see if you have any local specialties..." Guanyin Bodhisattva, Mu Zha: "@#£¤@#..." In the end, Tang Sanzang was still taken away by Guanyin Bodhisattva. Of course, he also conveniently took with him some bamboo shoots from the Purple Bamboo Forest, along with the bear hair he had plucked earlier. Had Guanyin Bodhisattva not dragged him away, he would have even fancied taking some seafood... Guanyin Bodhisattva, carrying Tang Sanzang on her clouds, arrived at the Wuzhuang Temple before long. As the two descended from the clouds, Zhen Yuanzi had alreadye out to greet them. Seeing that Guanyin Bodhisattva had personally made the trip, Zhen Yuanzi said somewhat sheepishly, "I''ve troubled the Bodhisattva." Guanyin Bodhisattva responded with a wry smile, "You found a good negotiator; I couldn''t help bute." Zhen Yuanzi was well aware of how dubious his own ancestor was and chuckled awkwardly, "Ahem... Well... I''m sorry to trouble you." Guanyin Bodhisattva also realized that Zhen Yuanzi was quite apprehensive yet respectful towards Tang Sanzang, and a chill went through her heart. Despite Zhen Yuanzi''s politeness towards her, if one were to count seniority or strength, only a few Buddha ancestors in Mount Ling couldpare. Among the bodhisattvas, only Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva could match Zhen Yuanzi. The fact that such a powerful being showed so much apprehension and respect for someone made her even more curious about the true identity of this unreliable, thieving monk before her. Of course, she was more curious as to how, with his strength, he could have the audacity to snatch a job from his juniors. Was he really interested in the public virtue of a pilgrimage? It didn''t make sense... With myriad thoughts in her heart, Guanyin Bodhisattva did not idle her hands. She approached the Ginseng Fruit Tree, dipped her willow branch in the sweet dew, and dotted the Ginseng Fruit Tree before reciting an incantation and waving her hand. Suddenly, the Ginseng Fruit Tree that had been lying on the ground stood upright on its own, its root system rapidly growing and re-rooting in the ground. The once withered leaves began to revive, and the people-shaped fruits that had burrowed into the earth flew back one after another, reattaching to the tree. In just a moment, the Ginseng Fruit Tree that had been dead was restored to its original state. The breeze blew, green leaves shook, and the fragrance of ten thousand miles of fruit filled the air! Seeing this scene, Zhen Yuanziughed joyfully, sping his hands together, "Bodhisattva, thank you for this. I will remember this favor." Guanyin Bodhisattva returned the gesture, "The great immortal helped us first; this poor monk is just returning the favor. It''s not a matter of owing favors." Clearly, Guanyin Bodhisattva was already aware of the six Garanas earnestly requesting Zhen Yuanzi to help suppress Tang Sanzang¡ªan effort that ultimately failed but was indeed a favor. ``` Zhen Yuanzi smiled and said, "Let''s not mention this matter again. An ant trying to topple a tree, how embarrassing..." Hearing these words, Guanyin Bodhisattva''s heart skipped a beat once more, and she subconsciously nced at the foolish monk squatting on the ground, looking up at the ginseng fruit swaying back and forth on the tree, and couldn''t help but telepathically ask Zhen Yuanzi, "Who exactly is he?" Zhen Yuanzi nced at Tang Sanzang. He was uncertain whether Tang Sanzang was willing to reveal his identity, but since the man had done him a favor, it wouldn''t be right not to answer, so he craftily replied, "He is Tang Sanzang." And then, Zhen Yuanzi stopped speaking. The words "zang" and "cang" sounded alike, and without an exnation, let Guanyin Bodhisattva rack her brains¡ªthis "zang" was not that "cang"! Knowing that Zhen Yuanzi would say no more, Guanyin Bodhisattva could only prepare to leave, filled with confusion. Just then, Tang Sanzang turned his head and called out, "Hey, you''re leaving just like that? You haven''t thanked me yet!" Guanyin Bodhisattva, who was just about to fly off, stumbled, almost falling from the cloud bank, and incredulously looked at Tang Sanzang, "I helped you revive the ginseng fruit tree, and you don''t thank me, and yet I should thank you?" Tang Sanzang, as if it were only natural, stretched out two fingers... Guanyin Bodhisattva''s face turned ck, and she gritted her teeth, "I''ve thanked you, alright!" From the moment Guanyin Bodhisattva was born until now, it was the first time she had felt such frustration. The other party clearly needed her help, yet she didn''t receive any gratitude and had to thank them instead... At that moment, an idea rose in Guanyin Bodhisattva''s mind: "I hate baldies!" Having said that, Guanyin Bodhisattva took to the air, ready to depart. Tang Sanzang called out loudly, "I remember now, you are my wife!" Guanyin Bodhisattva, mid-air, staggered and almost fell from the sky, ring at Tang Sanzang with clenched teeth and fled as if her life depended on it... Meanwhile, another person was cursing baldies, and that was Buddha Tathagata! At this very moment, he had returned to Mount Meru, but his mood was just like his hairstyle -pletely messed up! Originally, when he returned from his trip, he had nned to suppress Tang Sanzang himself, but after witnessing with his own eyes how a casual punch from Tang Sanzang nearly sent Zhen Yuanzi to the western paradise, he had to change his strategy. If they really fought, he might win, but the cost was uncertain, and with Buddhism currently flourishing, he absolutely could not afford any idents, hence the need to think long-term. And with this long-term consideration, he had to clean up after Tang Sanzang, which was also a way to cover up Buddhism''s embarrassment. So, he expended a great deal of effort to cover up the big fight between Tang Sanzang and Zhen Yuanzi... Explore more at empire Just as Buddha Tathagata was exhaustingly dealing with this, Tang Sanzang''s side was filled with celebration. After the revival of the ginseng fruit tree, Zhen Yuanzi was overjoyed and immediately announced a double celebration. Then, he went straight to Tang Sanzang and said, "Senior, I have been foolish, filled with countless doubts after many years of cultivation. I earnestly request that you clear my confusion. If convenient, I wish to follow you to the Western Heaven and learn along the way." No sooner had he spoken than Tang Sanzang reacted, but Sun Wukong and the others swiftly brought stools, sunflower seeds, and a big watermelon, munching and cracking seeds as if watching a big show.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om While Zhen Yuanzi was still bewildered, Tang Sanzang tilted his head and said something... Chapter 66 I Can Help [Please Favorite] "You have three minutes to showcase your talent. If you qualify, you will apany me on my journey westward. If not, just go on doing whatever you were doing... Alright, please begin your performance!" At that moment, Master of Heaven was stunned in ce. Now he finally understood why Sun Wukong and the others had brought stools and were cracking sunflower seeds; they were waiting to watch a grand show! Master of Heaven''s face turned dark, but then he saw Tang Sanzang''s serious and expectant little expression. Master of Heaven forced a smile and said, "This¡­ I¡­ it seems like¡­ um¡­"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Zhu Ganglie shouted, "Talent is actually very simple, dancing or singing would do! But don''t even think about tasks like leading horses or doingundry and cooking; we''ve got all that covered." Master of Heaven gave him a re, then looked at his twenty-odd disciples, who also wore expectant looks, and with a bitter smile, bowed to Tang Sanzang, saying, "Senior, I really don''t have any talents, maybe we shouldn''t go west after all." Jokingly, if it were just Tang Sanzang, he wouldn''t need to y it up too much, and performing something might still be considered. But in front of a chatty monkey, a usually unrestrained pig, and a seemingly honest but sly monk, he believed that if he dared to perform, by tomorrow it would be known throughout the Three Realms. Most importantly, if he really performed some act in front of his own disciples, he would lose all the face he had umted over countless years¡­ Tang Sanzang scratched his head and said, "Oh, no talent, then never mind." Realizing he wouldn''t gain much from Master of Heaven this time, Tang Sanzang simply changed direction, pulling Sun Wukong aside, "Brother Sun, following Senior Tang on our journey west, you must have learned a lot, right? Why don''t we exchange some pointers?" Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong inwardly smiled bitterly. He indeed wished Tang Sanzang could have guided him well, but this bald monk didn''t cultivate at all! Along the way, it was either eating, gallivanting, or eyeing female demons on the mountains... With such a mentor, he really couldn''t find any learning points! Seeing Sun Wukong hesitating, Master of Heaven said, "Brother Sun, I felt a connection with you at first sight, and we seemed to get along through our scuffles. Why don''t we be sworn brothers?" Master of Heaven''s thinking was simple; he had lived through that era and was well aware of the power that Tang Sanzang represented. Though he held a high status himself, he still harbored his own ambitions and knew he needed a patron''s support to reach new heights. Nowadays, with ancient gods gone, Buddhism and Taoism divided, and no saints emerging while Quasi-Saints were establishing sects, it was hard to find such a patron. Having finally found Tang Sanzang, the bald monk, there was no way he could let him slip by. The reason for choosing to be sworn brothers with Sun Wukong was simple too. He had realized that being a disciple of the bald monk first required talent, and secondly¡­ it seemed quite risky. Thus, bing sworn brothers with Sun Wukong and maintaining a connection toter pay respects to Tang Sanzang seemed like the way to go. Sun Wukong''s thoughts were even simpler; since he couldn''t learn anything from Tang Sanzang, learning something from Master of Heaven wouldn''t be too bad. So, the two joyfully became sworn brothers. Inside the grand hall of Wuzhuang Temple, the two stood before the characters for heaven and earth, burned incense, kowtowed, and loudly dered, "Today, I Sun Wukong [Master of Heaven] and Master of Heaven [Sun Wukong] be sworn brothers, witnessed by heaven and earth, judged by the sun and the moon. We do not ask to be born on the same day, month, or year, but to die on the same day, month, and year!" Just then, a bald head came over and said, "I like that phrase, although I can''t help with the first part, I might try thetter." The two of them: "@#£¤#...MMP!" ¡­ In the next few days, Tang Sanzang was not eager to travel west. Each day, he took Sha Wujing and wreaked havoc on small animals in the mountains, setting up a stove on the east side and a roasting rack on the west, feasting until their mouths were greased, much to their delight. Zhen Yuanzi then took the opportunity to start rigorously training Sun Wukong. While he taught Sun Wukong about the Dao and scriptures, he also sparred with Wukong day and night. "Second brother, you are exceptionally gifted and have tremendous potential, but you are also hindered by this very potential. Do you know what kind of elixirs you originally ate?" Zhen Yuanzi asked. Sun Wukong shook his head, a bit embarrassed, and chuckled, "At that time, I was just focused on eating, I really didn''t notice what they were." Zhen Yuanzi said, "In the world, immortals are divided into True Immortal, Profound Immortal, Golden Immortal, Taiyi True Immortal, Taiching Profound Immortal, Daluo Golden Immortal, Hunyuan Daoguo, Quasi-Saint, and Saint¡ªnine levels in total. True Immortal, Profound Immortal, and Golden Immortal ount for seventy to eighty percent of the immortal poption. This is because advancing from a Golden Immortal to a Taiyi True Immortal is as difficult as a stone trying to attain immortality. Advancing from a Taiyi True Immortal to a Taiching Profound Immortal is more difficult than summing up the difficulties from True Immortal to Golden Immortal. And for a Taiching Profound Immortal to step into the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal, the difficulty surpasses the sum of all previous difficulties! Therefore, those who can reach the step of Daluo Golden Immortal are considered famed and first-rate experts in this world. Not to say that they can act unbridled, but they are respected wherever they go. Even if ascending to the Lingxiao Pce, there is no need for them to kneel or show deference! Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire Among those elixirs you ate, the best was the Nine Turns Golden Elixir, which is said to help a peak Taiching Profound Immortal step into the realm of a Daluo Golden Immortal with just one pill!" Sun Wukong, hearing this, was a bit frustrated and said, "Big brother, you said that a single Nine Turns Golden Elixir could create a Daluo Golden Immortal, but I ate quite a few of those! Why am I still stuck in the Taiyi True Immortal realm?" Zhen Yuanzi chuckled bitterly, "As I said, your strength and your trouble are both rooted in your foundational capabilities. Your deep foundation and profound potential allow you to absorb more power at your level, strengthen your body and soul, and thus unleash a power far surpassing those of the same level. This is precisely why in battles among peers, hardly anyone is your match, and even when you cross major thresholds in battle, you face little pressure. But here lies the problem, your body every time it wants to advance, needs several times, dozens of times, even hundreds of times more energy and fundamental understanding of the Dao than others. This makes your advancement in realms exponentially more difficult! Therefore, while others may break through with one golden elixir into Daluo Golden Immortal, you have consumed over a dozen without any effect." Sun Wukong opened his mouth and said, "So... is this a good thing, or a bad one?" Zhen Yuanzi replied, "It''s both a good thing and a bad thing. Those Daluo Golden Immortals who ascended through elixirs, although they also disy the Three Flowers Gathering at the Top and the Five Qi''s facing the Yuan aspects, because they did not transcend the realms through their ownprehension, are essentially fluffy pillows embellished with embroidery¡ªseemingly Daluo Golden Immortals but in reality, they are easily defeated. In the presence of a true Daluo Golden Immortal, they are no different from ants, hardly worth mentioning, and can only deceive those who are ignorant. Therefore, they are moremonly referred to as ''pseudo-Daluo Golden Immortals.'' The lower their own potential, the easier it is for them to step into this realm, but of course, the lower their potential, the weaker they are after bing pseudo-Daluo Golden Immortals. But you are different, your body is destined to rely on its ownprehension to advance, so you are forced to proceed one step at a time. Such grounding makes your foundation exceptionally stable; once you truly step into Daluo Golden Immortal, none under the heavens would be your match." Chapter 67 White Tiger Ridge [Please Collect] Upon hearing this, Sun Wukong''s eyes also sparkled with excitement, his thirst for knowledge suddenly skyrocketing, as he directly grabbed the hand of the Earth Immortal''s Ancestor and earnestly asked him to teach more. The Earth Immortal''s Ancestor did not hold back, generously imparting his knowledge. He was a renowned master, teaching lessons that directly touched the depths of the Great Tao. Sun Wukong, being the intelligent stone monkey, was iparably clever; he understood everything at once, grasped it as soon as he saw it, and mastered it once he learned it. The Earth Immortal''s Ancestor was willing to make a significant investment, directly burning the Immortal Jade Stones to open up his own blessednd. Under elerated time, Sun Wukong''s strength soared like a rocket. A weekter, he directly formed his first external body, a peerless ferocious ape formed from his own malevolent aura¡ªthe Monkey King! The Monkey King, d in golden armor, wielding the Jingu Bang, and wearing the Purple Gold Crown, looked quite handsome at first nce, but once he started fighting, he immediately entered a berserk mode, bing a gigantic ferocious beast, with off-the-charts fighting power! Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing also learned quite a bit and their strength also increased somewhat, albeit not as rapidly as Sun Wukong''s. For this reason, the Earth Immortal''s Ancestor generously took out two ginseng fruits for them to eat, and then with some elixirs, he helped boost their strength. Both were immensely grateful, continuously expressing their thanks... In the meantime, Tang Sanzang also came over to listen for a while, but it was unclear whether he understood or not, as he just shook his head... Having learned what they needed and increased their strength, it was gettingte. Besides, Tang Sanzang along with Zhu Ganglie had nearly finished eating the tastier beasts of the mountain. So, while wiping the oil from the corners of his mouth, he called out, "Wukong, it''s time to hit the road!" Sun Wukong, with a forehead full of ck lines, shouted, "Master, can we change how you say that? It''s really unlucky!" "Wukong, it''s time to ascend to the Western Heaven!" Sun Wukong: "@#£¤#... Master, let''s just hit the road." ... Meanwhile, the monk Tang Sanzang from the Great Tang looked distressed, his head dimming slightly. Because just moments ago, his white horse, due to old age, could no longer walk and had died of exhaustion! Looking at the towering mountains ahead, Tang Sanzangmented repeatedly, "I wonder if that demon impersonating me has been subdued..." An Azure Immortal said, "Golden Cicada, you need not worry. The Earth Immortal''s Ancestor was the one who took action this time; the impostor stands no chance of survival." The moment the words were spoken, six figures descended from the sky. It was the six Azure Immortals who had earlier sought the Earth Immortal''s Ancestor''s help to suppress Tang Sanzang. Everyone hurried forward to inquire about the situation. "How did it go?" "Was that demon suppressed?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om "Our horse died of exhaustion; did the White Dragon Horsee back with you?" "What about Sun Wukong? And Marshal Tian Peng, General Juan Lian? Why didn''t theye back with you? And what about Mu Zha, the Five Directions, the Six Ding, and Six Jia?" Everyone chattered with questions. The six looked at each other and finally sighed deeply, "That evil spirit was too powerful; even the Earth Immortal''s Ancestor nearly got sted to death." "What?!" The remaining twelve Azure Immortals nearly dropped their jaws to the ground. The Ancestor of the Earth Immortals nearly sted to death? Was it really just some unknown impersonator, or was it the Buddha himself? Yet, with such strength, was there really a need to steal a role in fetching scriptures? Find more to read at empire Everyone looked baffled and couldn''t figure out what the other party intended to do. Only Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky, his eyes brimming with tears, thinking to himself, "Buddha, you''ve really doomed me!" ... West of Mount Longevity lies White Tiger Ridge. From the side, White Tiger Ridge resembles a tiger crouched on the ground, but from the west looking east, it''s unmistakably a human skull ced on the ground! It only looks like a crouching white tiger because of some protruding rocks andrge trees. What''s most chilling is that the entire skull is made up of human bones! This shows how many people had died here, how many resentful spirits were buried... This ce is definitely and of great ominousness! At the brow of the human head is a cave, above which are three chillingrge characters: White Bone Cave! Meanwhile, bones are scattered all over the floor inside the White Bone Cave, but the most eye-catching object is a skeleton lying on a bed made of human bones. It''s jade-like all over, with a small frame, probably that of a woman. Behind the skeleton, fourrge characters on the spine read: Lady White Bones! At that moment, Lady White Bones suddenly sat up, counted with her fingers, and murmured, "Olddy has calcted... Her eyes gleaming with ghostly fires, she finally pped her thigh, eximing, "The olddy is hungry!" Upon saying that, she took out a jade canister from beneath the bone bed and opened it, revealing nothing but fresh blood inside! She sniffed it and then suddenly turned around, "Ugh... Ugh!" Lady White Bones retched on the ground, her eyes dizzy as if she might faint at any moment, cursing, "Damn it, wasn''t I supposed to slowly get used to this? I''ve slept for over a thousand years and still faint at the sight of blood..." Though she was faint-hearted about blood, when hungry, she still had to eat. Boldly, she grabbed two bone fragments to cover her eyes and, opening her mouth, directly poured the blood in. Being just a skeleton without flesh, drinking the blood was more like being drenched in it. Soon, her bones were stained red with the fresh blood... Suddenly, the blood-stained bones rapidly began to grow tendons, blood vessels, and internal organs... A moment ago, she was merely a pile of bones, but with one step she conjured flesh and blood, transforming into a woman about 175 cm tall, with long slender legs, a slender waist, and a face that was bewitchingly beautiful with a hint of wild craziness! The excess blood flowed over her jade-like body, eventually forming a bright red dress that fluttered in the wind, revealing a pair of straight, long jade legs, unimaginably enticing. The woman yawned, saying, "Fully fed and ready to wait for the baldy. Judging by the days, he should be arriving soon." At the cave''s entrance, she looked out at the distant mountains. If anyone were there, they would see a peerless beauty standing on a mound of bones, gazing into the distance, creating a scene as eerie as it was strangely beautiful... After watching for a long time, as a nting sunset dyed the sky, she suddenly realized, pping her forehead in embarrassment, "Seems like I looked in the wrong direction, this is the west¡­" After speaking, the woman climbed to the mountain''s peak, turned to look in another direction, and murmured, "This is right. He''s going west to fetch the scriptures, he should being from the east." While speaking, the woman boldly sat on the mountain top, legs wide apart, as the wind blew her skirt up, exposing her long white legs and red panties unabashedly¡­ However, she seemed not to care! Just then, the ground trembled, and a small skeleton about one meter tall, dressed in brocade robes and sporting a huge beard, emerged from the earth, looking up to see two legs spread apart and a blush greeting the setting sun. Chapter 68 Gazing at the Monks Stone [Seeking Favorites] At that moment, the skeleton was stunned, "Uh..." The woman, with a carefree attitude, asked, "Does it look good?" The skeleton said, "Uh..." "Hesitation? Does that mean it doesn''t look good?" The woman''s eyes gradually grew fierce, and she raised her hand and delivered a p! Smack! The skeleton head was sent flying over twenty meters, rolling down the hillside. The bearded little skeleton hurriedly controlled its body to chase after it, but its body stumbled and also rolled down the hill. After a while, the little skeleton came running up, panting heavily, not even having a chance to speak yet. The woman asked, "Does it look good?" "It looks good!" the skeleton head dared not hesitate and quickly shouted! A cold light shed in the woman''s eyes, "You actually dared to look, huh!" Smack! The skeleton head was pped away again, this time falling right off the cliff''s edge... The little skeleton''s body ran after it again and, atst, missed a step and fell down. After a while, the little skeleton climbed up again, looking pitifully at the woman in front of him, opening his mouth, "Madam..." The woman nced at him sideways, "Does it look good?" The little skeleton, with a sob in its voice, shook its head, "It definitely looks good, but I didn''t look..." A cold light shed in the woman''s eyes, "It looks good and you didn''t look? Who are you trying to fool!" The woman raised her hand again! Smack! The skeleton head was sent rolling down the hill again... By the time the little skeleton, nearly falling apart from exhaustion, climbed back, he spoke with difficulty from his mouth, "Madam, it looks good, terribly good, but I respect you, I didn''t dare to look!" The woman, satisfied with this response, nodded approvingly, "You country bumpkin, that''s not a bad answer... Tell me, what do you want!" Only then did the skeletonnd deity carefully stand up and spoke in a low voice, "Madam, I''ve captured everyone within a hundred-mile radius that I could. The rest have either fled ormitted suicide; there really isn''t anyone left to capture..." As he spoke, the skeletonnd deity''s voice trembled, clearly out of fear. Enjoy new stories from empire However, to his surprise, the Bone Lady was in an exceptionally good mood today and smiled rarely, "You don''t need to go out looking for blood ves these days." The skeletonnd deity was taken aback, "Not looking anymore? But how will the blood array be sustained? If the great lord mes us..." The Bone Lady waved her jade hand and said, "Don''t worry about that; just do as I say...n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om You''ve done enough work over the years for his cultivation. You deserve credit for your hard work, and I will speak for you. You don''t have to do anything these days. Just sit in the east and watch to see if any monkse from the east." The skeletonnd deity was astonished, "Monks?" The Bone Lady didn''t hide anything and exined generously, "That''s no ordinary monk, that''s the disciple of Buddha, Golden Cicada, with a flesh nurtured through ten lifetimes of cultivation. His virtue is immeasurable, and if one could eat a piece of his flesh, drink a drop of his blood, they would gain eternal life! Once I eat his flesh, drink his blood... bleh... From then on, I''ll only eat flesh, not drink blood, bleh... Fuck, I never want to hear the word ''blood'' again! Hurk..." After retching for quite a while, Lady White Bones said, "When the timees, I''ll be able to break the Blood Covenant on me... Hurk... Then we''ll run far, far away, and never again catch living people for his bloody sacrifices!" The Skeleton Landlord''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, but then he was filled with endless fear and whispered in a low voice, "Madam, keep your voice down, lest the Lord overhears us." Lady White Bones, while calming her urge to vomit, said, "Don''t worry, as long as we don''t provoke him, he won''t awaken anytime soon." The Skeleton Landlord, not daring to continue on this topic, changed the subject, "Madam, I''ve also heard about Monk Tang''s matter, but I''m afraid that flesh won''t be so easy to consume. The Golden Cicada might not have cultivated in this life, being just a mundane fleshly body which is hardly concerning. However, I''ve heard that the one protecting Monk Tang on his journey to the West this time is Sun Wukong, the Great Sage Equalling Heaven who caused havoc in the Heavenly Pce five hundred years ago. Back then, he almost punched a hole through the heavens, and now, should you encounter him on his journey to the West... I fear it might be troublesome." Lady White Bones spoke dismissively from her superior position: "Merely a mountain monkey, nothing to worry about! Just keep an eye on them, and when hees, I have my ways to capture him for flesh and blood! When the timees... I guarantee you''ll also get a taste of Monk Tang''s flesh and a sip of his blood, and live forever young with me! Wahahaha..." The Skeleton Landlord, overjoyed at these words, shouted excitedly, "Eternal life for the Madam! Forever for the Madam!" Lady White Bones, buoyant with spirit, waved her hand andmanded, "Go now, don''t disappoint me! Remember, just keep watching, and don''t startle the snake by hitting the grass!" "Yes!" The Skeleton Landlord immediately went down the mountain. Dressed in red, Lady White Bones stood atop White Tiger Ridge, her eyes flickering with a cold light, her lips curled with a chilling smile, "Back then, I practiced the wrong Cultivation Technique, my strength surged, but my lifespan was limited... If I could eat that Monk Tang, I too could have my time between heaven and earth! At the very least, I won''t be controlled by him anymore..." At this thought, a tinge of worry appeared in Lady White Bones'' eyes, "The only problem is that monkey, not so easy to deal with... I must find a perfect n to sidetrack that monkey. Just give me one chance to be alone with Monk Tang, heh heh... whether it''s to stew, fry, boil, or roast, wouldn''t it be up to me?" However, what frustrated Lady White Bones was... A dayter, the Skeleton Landlord came running, "Madam, Monk Tang hasn''t arrived yet!" Lady White Bones, puzzled, said, "That bastard made it clear to me, it should be around this time... calcting the time, he should have arrived, right? Did you miss something?" The Skeleton Landlord said miserably, "How could I dare to be careless with the task given by Madam? Although I''m no longer the god of this mountain, I still have the ability to make birds and beasts spy for me. Besides, White Tiger Ridge isn''t that big, with just one roading from the east and another going west, they couldn''t have arrived without being seen." Lady White Bones, frowning, waved her hand dismissively, "No matter, I''ve just had my fill of blood, I canst for a few more days, go!" The Skeleton Landlord nodded and immediately went off to watch for any movement from the east. Meanwhile, on the road to the West for sutras, a Monk rode on a white horse, with a monkey leading the horse in the front, a three-meter-tall pig carrying luggage on the side, and on the other side, a four-meter-tall burly man, carrying an unidentified breed of ox, asionally slicing a piece of meat from it and putting it into the hot pot in front of the Monk. The Monk enjoyed the hot pot and sang as he traveled westward... The group wasn''t in a hurry, since they weren''t really on a proper sutra-seeking mission; they were just leisurely walking along, taking care of homeless little animals en route... As a result, what was supposed to be a journey started a year in advance, was now severely behind schedule. Of course, this seemed to be of little concern to the party... However, this was a bitter pill for Lady White Bones, who woke up on schedule. Starving for a day was bearable, two days was still manageable, but after three to five days, her eyes were turning red with hunger! Chapter 69 Insult Me! [Please Add to Favorites] Atop this high mountain, facing the fierce wind from the east, a woman with tears in her eyes looked eagerly towards the east, murmuring to herself, "A whole week has passed, howe he still hasn''t arrived?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Gurgle gurgle... Her stomach cooperated by letting out a loud growl. The skeletalndowner popped his head out and said, "Ma''am, why don''t you sleep a bit more?" The bonedy stubbornly shook her head, "I won''t sleep! If I oversleep, how can I attain immortality? This opportunity is rare, once in a thousand years, I must seize it! Keep a close watch!" The skeletalndowner scratched his head, "Ma''am, how about making do with some animal blood?" The bonedy waved her hand, "Scram!" A gust of wind blew by, and another three days passed. There was still no sign of the monk in the east... A python passed by at the foot of the mountain... The skeletalndowner asked again, "Ma''am, if you really can''t hold out, just have a bite. Although it''s not as delicious as human blood, being hungry is really no solution..." The bonedy said, "Drinking the blood of beasts is an insult to me!" The skeletalndowner left once more. Another three days... The bonedy was so hungry she felt her chest sticking to her back. She touched her chest, which had gone from a D to almost an A, looked up to the sky with anger, and said, "The baldies from Mount Spirit are really too unpunctual, aren''t they? This is such bullshit!" "Ma''am..." the skeletalndowner just started to speak. Suddenly, the bonedy turned her head towards arge python that was passing by, then revealed a fierce smile and said, "You,e insult me!" Therge python looked bewildered at the bonedy. The next moment, it was pinned to the ground by the bonedy, who roared, "Drink! Drink! Drink your mother''s! I''m not waiting anymore! Insulting me be damned, it''s better than starving to death!" High up on the hillside, a woman was holding arge snake, biting down on its vital vein and sucking blood greedily... She only took one sip before she felt disgusted for a long while, but then she continued to drink... Late on, it was three sips and one vomit, but in order to ensure she was in peak condition to capture the baldie, she gritted her teeth and persevered! Eventually, having satiated her hunger and touching her round belly, the bonedy burst into tears and said, "This is the worst blood I''ve ever drunk in my life... It''s so terrible..." No sooner had she spoken than a cheeky voice came from the east, "Hey! Anybody there? I''m a tender, luscious monk from Great Tang. My flesh is tender, juicy, perfect for steaming after a rinse!" Hearing this shout, both the bonedy and the skeletalndowner were stunned, and then the bonedy''s tears couldn''t stop flowing... In that moment, the big BOSS of White Tiger Ridge, the bonedy, cried... Enjoy new adventures from empire Her emotions were extremelyplex, overwhelmingly excited... Finally, the Lady White Bones stood up and threw therge snake she held in her arms onto the ground, stamping on it twice and cursed, "Damn it! He did this on purpose, didn''t he?" On the other side, Tang Sanzang and hispanions came before a high mountain. From afar, they saw the mountain range undting with ovepping peaks and gorges winding through. It looked like a ferocious tiger crouching on the ground, extremely menacing! Upon closer inspection, within the mountain tigers and wolves moved in formations, deer and antelopes roamed in herds. Countless elks burrowed, while foxes and rabbits gathered all over the hills. A thousand-foot python and ten thousand-foot serpents coiled atop it, with pythons spewing mists of sorrow and serpents exhaling strange winds. Thorny bushes were everywhere along the path; one could say it was impassable for humans and horses alike, definitely not a good ce! Seeing this, Tang Sanzang said woefully, "My disciples, this mountain is so treacherous there might be mountain spirits and ghosts blocking the way. When we encounter them, you must protect your master well." After speaking, Tang Sanzang shouted across to the other side, "Is anyone there? I''m a soft, tender, and juicy monk from Great Tang in the Eastern Land. My flesh is fresh and sulent, perfect for steaming after a water wash!" Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the others were speechless. Was this damn thing supposed to be scared? Could a scared person tell such inhuman lies? However, everyone also knew that for the past half-year on their journey, it had been smooth sailing, with only the asional blind minor demon, none of which required Sun Wukong to act. Zhu Ganglie, in order to prevent being eaten himself, had taken care of them. Although the bald one was alright with his food intake, he had been idle for far too long. Now, seeing this mountain dense with woods and shrouded in miasma, he had rpsed into his act of ying the pig to eat the tiger. Consequently, everyone collectively rolled their eyes and ignored him, heading straight down the mountain. Sun Wukong arrived in front of White Tiger Ridge, and without wasting words, he took out Jingu Bang and mmed it to the ground with a heavy thud. The ground shook and the mountains trembled with a boom! Sun Wukong roared, "Get lost, all of you, for your Grandpa Sun!" With his roar, the tigers, leopards, wolves, and bears in the mountain ran away in fear. Therge snakes retracted their heads, and the giant pythons returned to their caves, shivering in terror, no longer looking ferocious as before. Sun Wukong swung Jingu Bang again, smashing it towards the front, and all the shrubs and thorny bushes were ttened, forging a road on the mountain. After all was done, Sun Wukong turned back and told Tang Sanzang with a look of seeking credit, "Master, the path is clear; we can proceed now." Tang Sanzang replied with a grievous expression, "Wukong, why make such amotion? What if it attracts the mountain demons? Next time, keep it down. Let''s sneak in silently, sneak out, and make sure not to be discovered." After speaking, Tang Sanzang spurred his horse toward the mountain, all the while shouting, "Is anyone there? I''m a soft, tender, and juicy monk from Great Tang in the Eastern Land. My flesh is fresh and sulent, perfect for steaming after a water wash!" A collective series of dark lines formed on the foreheads of Sun Wukong, Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and the others... Sha Wujing mumbled, "Master hasn''t been short of good meat on this trip, how can he still be such a pitfall?" Zhu Ganglie said, "Master must be longing for a free bathhouse since it''s been so long since he had a bath." Sha Wujing replied, "Actually, I could give him a good scrubbing..." Zhu Ganglie shot him a disdainful nce, "If you were a beautiful fairy, he''d let you scrub him every day. Sadly, you''re just a shabby fellow!!" Meanwhile, as Tang Sanzang kept shouting and got no response from any mountain spirits or wild demons, he sighed and said, "Ah, I''ve been calling for so long and no demons havee. There must be no demons on this mountain... Now, I can rest assured." Zhu Ganglie asked, "Master, what are you so relieved about?" Tang Sanzang replied seriously, "As your master, I have no power to truss a chicken; it has all been up to you, especially your big brother, to protect me on our journey westward. Now, I''m hungry and have been afraid to say anything, worrying that if your big brother went out to beg for alms, demons mighte knocking. Having tested the waters for so long with no demon in sight, it seems there are none. Wukong, you can go beg for alms with ease now. Remember, choose the fattest one!" Hearing this, everyone was once again speechless. This guy''s acting skills were improving by leaps and bounds. If they didn''t know him better, just by the way he appeared weak and defenseless, they might have believed his fairy tales. Chapter 70 Setting a Trap [Please Favorite] Additionally, are you really going to eat the food we convert? Talking about hunting but then going on about converting food, and even the fertilizer... Pfft! Sun Wukong, massaging his brow, said, "Master, since you''re hungry, then I''ll go and... um, gather our meal."N?v(el)B\\jnn As soon as Sun Wukong was about to soar into the sky, Tang Sanzang called out, "Disciple, wait. When you leave, your master is still a bit afraid. How about you set up a formation or something for me?" Sun Wukong, with a face full of disbelief, whispered, "Master, there are no demons here. Do we really need to take this act so seriously?" Tang Sanzang said earnestly, "I''m just an ordinary little Monk. First, I''m not as ugly as you. Second, I don''t have the fierce appearance of Wufan and Wujing, and being in this dense mountain forest, of course, I''m scared." Looking at this drama king, Sun Wukong waspletely convinced. He took out his Jingu Bang and drew a circle around Tang Sanzang, saying, "Master, this is the circle drawn by Yours Truly. No matter what demones, as long as you don''t leave the circle, they won''t be able to hurt you for a while. If Yours Truly senses anything, I''ll rush back immediately to save you." After speaking, Sun Wukong lowered his voice again and said, "Master, can you rest assured now?" Tang Sanzang waved his hand, saying, "Go on, go on, and remember to get the ''fertilizer meal''!" Sun Wukong, feeling helpless, shook his head and soared into the sky. Standing high above, he looked around for a suitable target to strike and then headed northward. Sha Wujing scratched his head, muttering, "Brother, do you think that circle Elder Brother drew is reliable?" Zhu Ganglie chuckled, "That wasn''t a circle Elder Brother drew, that''s a pit Master dug! In this broken ce, do you really expect to find good food to convert? What could be more delicious than the flesh of demons who have cultivated for a thousand years, or even ten thousand years?" Your adventure continues at empire Sha Wujing was speechless... With nothing else to do, Zhu Ganglie promptly found a big tree to sit under and closed his eyes to rest. Sha Wujing, feeling dutiful, moved closer to massage Tang Sanzang''s shoulders, just to hear the bald schemer murmuring: "I should take on disciples who look weak and easy to bully from now on..." "These guys are scarier looking than the demons. Which demon would dare toe after seeing them? And they''re also too cautious for their own good. It''s impossible to find a reason to give them a couple of punches to relieve some stress..." "Now, my fists are practically getting rusty from disuse. I hope I won''t be disappointed here. Dear Heavens, please send me a demon..." Sha Wujing, hearing this, was drenched in cold sweat on his back, sighing in relief that he had been careful enough not to give the baldy an opportunity while also mentally offering a prayer for the demons in the mountain, "Amitabha!" While everyone was chattering away, no one noticed that a hundred meters away behind arge rock, a skull was buried. Half of the skull was in the dirt and the other half was on the ground, its ears pointed toward Tang Sanzang and hispany. After listening for a while, a flicker of ghost fire appeared in its eyes, and then it sank into the ground, burrowing away. It was the skeletonnd god! Before long, the skeletonnd god arrived at the entrance of White Bone Cave, crying out, "Madam, ma''am! Those Monks havee!" The White Bone Lady, excited, asked, "Have they entered our territory?" The skeletonnd godughed, "They have! They''re in Tiger Power Valley!" The White Bone Lady smiled happily, "Good, good that they have arrived!" At this, the White Bone Lady also felt troubled and said, "That Tang Sanzang is easy to capture, but the monkey by his side is indeed a bit troublesome..." The Skeleton Landlord chuckled, "Madam, there''s no need to worry." Madam White Bone raised an eyebrow and asked, "What do you mean by that?" The Skeleton Landlord replied, "I just overheard their conversation, and it''s exactly as the intel we had before. That Tang Sanzang is just an ordinary little monk with no real ability and a small coward''s heart. His ability to get this far relies solely on Sun Wukong... Although that monkey is powerful, he''s not very smart. At Tiger Power Valley, he even told Tang Sanzang there were no demons on the mountain to put his mind at ease. If it wasn''t for Tang Sanzang, who feared death, dragging him to set up a life-preserving formation, he would have gone to beg for food without a care." Upon hearing this, Madam White Bone''s eyes lit up immediately, "Are you saying that the monkey has gone to beg for food?" The Skeleton Landlord affirmed, "Exactly!" Madam White Bone was overjoyed, "Hahaha, good, good, good! Truly, heaven is aiding me!" "Madam, that monk is tender and juicy, sure to satisfy you fully," the Skeleton Landlord cackled with a sly grin. Madam White Boneughed, "Very well, very well, very well, once we''ve captured Tang Sanzang, you''ll be well rewarded." Upon hearing this, the Skeleton Landlord was thrilled! Following the Skeleton Landlord to a concealed spot, Madam White Bone carefully observed Tang Sanzang and hispanions in the valley. When she saw the tender and delicate little monk, her eyes began to glow, her long tongue licked her red lips and she said with a chuckle, "It would be a shame to eat this monk all at once..." "Madam, what shall we do now?" The Skeleton Landlord didn''t dare to continue Madam White Bone''s thought and changed the subject to ask. Madam White Bone snorted, "Without the monkey, the others are not worth worrying about." The Skeleton Landlord said, "Madam, those two big idiots are even scarier looking than me; they might have some abilities too, so please be careful." Madam White Boneughed heartily, "Do you know what the difference between you and me is?" Before the Skeleton Landlord could speak, Madam White Bone pointed to her head and said, "Your skull is empty, but my bones have brains! A foolish monk and two naive brutes are just ythings to me. You wait here and watch how I toy with them before bringing the monk back for blood and flesh!" "Of course, madam!" The Skeleton Landlord took his orders. Madam White Bone beckoned, and a shriveled skin hanging on the wall flew towards her. She merged into it, and in the next moment, as if inted with air, the skin swelled, then blood began to circte, and in an instant, a withered corpse turned into a ravishing young girl, iparably graceful with a bewitching smile. Carrying a green ze bottle in her right hand and a cdon jar in her left, she grinned slightly and headed straight from west to east, charging towards Tang Sanzang! Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang was seated, bored and humming a little tune: "Little, oh little, demon sprite, where, oh where are you? Come quickly,e quickly into brother''s embrace, let brother help you level up..." As he was singing, he saw a woman approaching from afar, with white teeth and red lips, skin like ice and bones like jade, eyebrows like green willows and eyes like stars, her figure as slender as a swan hidden in willows, her voice as melodious as an oriole in a forest. The key point was that this woman''s clothes were half-open, revealing a portion of her soft chest. As she walked, her waist twisted, setting the heart and soul of the onlooker trembling! Ssh... The sound of drool hitting the ground could be heard. Tang Sanzang frowned and looked to the side, only to see Zhu Ganglie wiping his drool and sitting up, hehe saying, "Master, with such a tall forest and no vige in sight, how could a woman suddenly appear? This isn''t right. Brother Sha, you protect master, I will go have a look!" A glint of cold light shed in Tang Sanzang''s eyes! Zhu Ganglie couldn''t help but shiver and instantly snapped back to his senses, hurriedly saying, "Master, how about I watch over the luggage and you go have a look?" Chapter 71 Reveal Yourself, Meat Bun Spirit! [Happy New Year] Tang Sanzang''s gaze softened, and then he shook his head, "You fool, what nonsense are you talking about? With my frail appearance, how dare I wander off? What if she''s a demon? Once I step out of the circle your eldest brother drew for me, wouldn''t I be amb to the ughter... walking right into the tiger''s mouth?" Zhu Ganglie rolled his eyes and chuckled dryly, "Master, just tell us what to do." Tang Sanzang straightened his kasaya and said, "Watch me!" Tang Sanzang stood up, took a deep breath, and headed towards the direction of the valley from which the woman wasing. He shouted loudly, "Hey girl, where are you going? Wanna chat with me?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Thud! Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing plopped down on the ground, rolling their eyes back, and wailed inwardly, "You''ve disgraced the face of Buddha!" Soon, the two realized something¡ªthey were only embarrassing the real Tang Sanzang... Thinking this, they exchanged nces and chanted in unison, "Amitabha..." The approaching Lady White Bones almost stumbled and fell when she heard this! After being a demon for so many years and having devoured countless humans, she had never encountered someone who directly asked her such a question. Lady White Bones red at Tang Sanzang and said, "You monk, how can you be so rude?" Tang Sanzang replied, "Why should I be polite to a demon?" Hearing this, Lady White Bones was stunned, and Zhu Ganglie was also a bit confused. He whispered to Wujing, "Does Master also have fiery eyes and golden pupils?" Wujing replied, "I don''t know... haven''t heard about it..." As they were pondering this, Tang Sanzang continued, "Here in this remote, old forest, with neither vige ahead nor shop behind, and you, a woman wandering around all alone? If you''re not a demon, then what are you? Disciples, my logic isn''t wrong, is it?" "Not at all! Master!" Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing responded at the same time. Lady White Bones found this amusingly infuriating, "You monk, spouting nonsense, what do you know? This mountain is called White Tiger Ridge, known as ''snakes turn back and beasts fear.'' My home is right on the western edge, not far from here. My parents are still living, and we have some modest fields. It is almost midday now, and I, a young woman, brought some food for the farmworkers to eat. Why can''t I walk alone?" Tang Sanzang rubbed his bald head thoughtfully and stared at Lady White Bones, "Although what you say makes sense, I still think you''re a demon!" Lady White Bones rolled her eyes, "You monk, why speak nonsense? Where do I look like a demon?" Tang Sanzang righteously dered, "If you''re not a demon, why are your pectorals so exaggerated? Open up, let me check. If there''s no issue, then you''re cleared." Lady White Bones''s face darkened immediately, and she ground her teeth angrily, "Are you really a monk?" Tang Sanzang hesitated, then remembered his identity, brought his hands together, and solemnly said, "Amitabha¡­ strip¡­ off¡­ clothes?" Zhu Ganglie, Sha Wujing, and Lady White Bones were petrified on the spot... All three roared inwardly, "Are you really a freaking monk? Can''t you stop talking about stripping? Can you act like a human?!" Tang Sanzang continued, "This humble monk hails from Great Tang in the Eastern Lands, just an ordinary, weak, fair, juicy little monk, genuinely and honestly offered, not deceiving young or old." Zhu Ganglie couldn''t take it anymore and whispered, "Master, we''re here to collect scriptures, not sell vegetables. Can we be serious and speak properly?" Tang Sanzang tilted his head and replied, "I am being serious. I''m just a simple monk who intermittently practiced boxing for two years." After speaking, he naively blinked. Zhu Ganglie simply looked up at the sky, toozy to speak anymore. However, Lady White Bone''s eyes lit up as she thought, "This is the reincarnation of Golden Cicada? A man with ten lives of goodness and ten lives of practice turned into this? Besides his looks, he seems to not have much of a brain. It looks like devouring Tang Sanzang won''t be too troublesome!" With that thought, Lady White Bone smiled and said, "So it turns out you are a high monk from the Great Tang. My apologies." Tang Sanzang responded, "No offense taken, no offense taken. But you still have to prove you''re not a demon. Wufan, bring me the¡­ cough cough, the Demon-Revealing Mirror!" Lady White Bone''splexion darkened again, and she couldn''t hold back anymore, roaring on the spot, "Are you sick, monk? Would I even bother with you if my parents didn''t worship Buddha?" Startled by the roar, Tang Sanzang scratched his bald head and said, "I see, sorry about that. It''s mainly because I am really weak. Not to mention demons, even a slightly bigger dog scares me¡­ So, I''m even more afraid of demons. It''s all in caution; please don''t take offense." Seeing Tang Sanzang speak like this, Lady White Bone''s resentment energy dispersed quite a bit, and she waved her hand, saying, "Forget it, I forgive you." Explore more stories at empire Tang Sanzang smiled happily and said, "Thank you, Bodhisattva!" Then, the sneaky baldie lowered his voice and asked suspiciously, "If Bodhisattva isn''t a demon, your chest shouldn''t be so exaggerated. Were you afraid thieves might tap it, so you hid steamed buns inside? Bodhisattva, this poor monk has been hungry all the way west. Could you share one of your steamed buns with me?" Lady White Bone''s smile stiffened again, and with a dark face she said, "Hehe¡­ Elder, can we not joke around? Since you''re hungry, I have some rice in this blue jar and some saut¨¦ed gluten in this green bottle that you can eat. I hope you won''t disdain them." "Disdain, of course, I disdain! I am a true monk, I only eat meat, not vegetarian dishes! Bodhisattva, please share one steamed bun with me." The bald monk immediately shook his head and shouted. Hearing this, Lady White Bone''s eyes nearly flipped to the top of her head, and she ground her teeth saying, "Aren''t monks not supposed to eat meat?" Tang Sanzang shook his head, saying, "Who said that? Monks from the Great Tang are different from yours here; not only do we eat meat, but we can also get married." With that, Tang Sanzang leaned forward and pointed at his naive face saying, "Bodhisattva, are you married yet? If you''re not, how do you feel about me?" Lady White Bone stood there dumbfounded, realizing that she was somewhat unable to understand or keep up with this bald monk''s train of thought. But her eyes twinkled with a new idea, and she smiled, saying, "Elder, I have never been married. If you truly can marry, I wouldn''t mind." Hearing this, Tang Sanzangughed andughed loudly, "Done! Then it''s settled. Once my eldest disciplees back, we''ll go to your ce to get married and try to have a child by tomorrow!" Lady White Bone''s face darkened even more, roaring inwardly, "Can your household produce a child by tomorrow? Do you think you''re adopting from hell?" On the surface, however, Lady White Bone smilingly nodded and said, "Alright¡­ Elder, why don''t you eat something first?" PS: Thanks to the following big bosses for the New Year''s red envelopes! Chapter 72 Lets Roll A Meatballã€Please Favorite】 While speaking, Madame White Bone took a step forward. Just then, she sensed danger ahead, looked down, and saw the circle drawn by Sun Wukong. She slightly frowned, nced at the naive and not-so-smart bald man in front of her, and chuckled, "Elder, these jars and bottles are too heavy. Why don''t youe over and pick something to eat?" Tang Sanzang looked at them, shook his head, and said, "If there''s no pork bun, I won''t eat." "I don''t just have gluten and rice here; there are other things too. Come over and see if there''s something to your liking." Madame White Bone was persistent. Tang Sanzang continued to shake his head, "No, I just want those two pork buns you''re hiding. Give them to me and I''lle over; if not, forget it."n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Madame White Bone, her forehead lined with metaphorical ck lines, was half-dead with rage inside, cursing the randy, bald thief, but outwardly she said, "You''re quite impatient, aren''t you? Well, it doesn''t matter, you''re mine sooner orter. Come over then..." Upon finishing, Madame White Bone shyly lowered her head. Hearing this, Tang Sanzang didn''t react much, yet Zhu Ganglie''s eyes turned red as he panted to Sha Wujing, "I swear, how does our Master with his iron skull manage to charm a girl?" Sha Wujing huffed, "You know he can''t charm. If he did, surely there''s something fishy." Zhu Ganglie frowned slightly and said, "You mean, she is?" Sha Wujing said, "Do you really think Master is foolish? Master''s ying sly! This is about talking sweet, wiping oil, then practicing punches!" Zhu Ganglie was dumbstruck, then suddenly realized something, feeling off¡ªhow did the usually silly Sha Wujing suddenly get smart? Then Zhu Ganglie realized something else: Sha Wujing could serve as the Personal Guard to the Great Emperor, his brain was definitely not bad. In fact, those who can sit in that position are definitely cunning! He was ying the fool all along! ¡­ Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang, rubbing his hands together, walked towards Madame White Bone, saying as he walked, "This is quite embarrassing." Madame White Bone, her eyes seductive, asked, "Which one would Elder like to eat?" Tang Sanzang chuckled, "This... I always adhere to karmic beliefs, let me feel them, and see which one has a better fate with me, and then I''ll eat that one!" As they spoke, Tang Sanzang was about to step over that circle! Fear shed through Madame White Bone''s eyes, and she stole a nce at Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing, seeing they were far away and not paying attention, she thought, "Luck is on my side, what a chance! I can grab Tang Sanzang and just walk away." Your journey continues at empire Watching Tang Sanzang about to step out of the circle, Madame White Bone''s heart thumped wildly. Tang Sanzang was also rubbing his hands, looking as though rain hade after a long drought! Just then, a loud shout came, startling both of them. Suddenly a monkey fell from the sky, waving a big iron rod, and smashed it down, "Monster, don''t you hurt my Master!" Bang! Madame White Bone was smashed into a pile of mush by Sun Wukong''s stick! Then a soul darted into the ground and instantly fled. Stopping his rod mid-air, Sun Wukong bellowed, "Master, you were fooled, this isn''t some innocent girl, this is a monster!" After speaking, Sun Wukong realized that the atmosphere around him was off, the temperature plummeting! Slowly turning around, Sun Wukong saw Tang Sanzang lowering his head with murderous look in his eyes, and through clenched teeth he said grimly, "Wukong, you think you''re capable by hitting a monster? Are you the only one who knew she''s a monster? I waited day and night finally for a monster to show up, and you just smash her into a pile of mush? I couldn''t bring myself to hit her, yet you did it?" As he spoke, Tang Sanzang grew more agitated and finally roared out loud. Sun Wukong sobbed, "Master, I was thinking that such a weak demon doesn''t require your intervention..." "If you don''t need my intervention, why don''t you find me a big demon? Look at you four, each one fatter than thest, scarier than actual demons! When you guys walk forward, which demon would dare to show its head? It''s not easy to find a stupid one. Can''t you let your master have some fun?! Damn it, it was even a female demon! A female demon, do you understand?!" Tang Sanzang roared at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong said, "How about you just toy with her a bit?" "Scram! This pile of mush, do you want me to roll it into a ball for fun?" Though Tang Sanzang roared, he looked at the baffled monkey in front of him and felt a wave of weakness. "Forget it, with that monkey look, you also don''t understand the good side of a woman!" Sun Wukong smacked his lips, pitifully said, "Where is there a she-monkey better than..." Bang! Tang Sanzang turned and threw an Ascending Dragon Fist! The next moment, Sun Wukong transformed into aet, rushing towards the sky, disappearing from sight... Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing witnessed this and shivered, identally stepping on a small grass, making a slight sound. Tang Sanzang with a dark look said, "What? Expressing your dissatisfaction by trashing things?" "Master, you..." Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing quickly tried to express their loyalty. Yet a fist came flying at them... Boom! Both were smashed right into the mountainside... After throwing that punch, Tang Sanzang regretfully closed his eyes, "Refreshing... sadly, they are my own disciples, can''t be too harsh." While sighing, Tang Sanzang yawned, "If you three aren''t dead, hurry up and make some food, your teacher is hungry." The next moment, the three guys instantly returned to Tang Sanzang''s side. One was massaging his shoulders, another pressing his legs. Sun Wukong hurriedly prepared the prey he had caught, a deer demon, skinning and washing it, then handed it over to Sha Wujing. Soon, smoke billowed, and the aroma of roasting meat began to spread... Meanwhile, Lady White Bone was sitting in White Bone Cave, muttering with a displeased face, "That damned monkey, spoiling my ns at the crucial moment! Just you wait, I will make you pay sooner orter! And that bald monk, always insulting me, I''ll y you, pull out your tendons, and brew your bones into soup when I catch you!" As she said this, Lady White Bone turned to Skeleton Land and said, "Tell me again about what just happened. I still can''t remember where that monkey popped up from! It was so damn frightening..." Skeleton Land replied miserably, "Lady, that monkey was too fierce. His hit just now scared me into burrowing into the ground..." At this remark, a cold glint flickered in Lady White Bone''s eyes. Skeleton Land quickly added, "Although I didn''t see much, I did hear something that might be useful to you, mydy." "Speak!" Skeleton Land said, "I heard Tang Sanzang seemed to beining about Sun Wukong''s intervention. I didn''t catch all of it, it was intermittent, but that was roughly the gist." Chapter 73 Defeating the White Bone Spirit Twice [Please Favorite] The White Bone Lady was lightly tapping her fingers on the throne made of human bones, her slender fingernails creating a ''tap tap tap'' sound that echoed through the cave. After a while, the White Bone Lady suddenlyughed, "It seems that the monk is not only slow-witted but also a bleeding heart, a soft touch. He must not recognize that I am a monster and thinks the monkey killed a good person, hence his scolding. Great, great... this will be easy to handle!" The Skeleton Earth Spirit asked with curiosity, "Lady, what shall we do next?" The White Bone Lady smiled and said, "Simple! Just deepen the misunderstanding and get that monkey to scram!" With that, the White Bone Lady beckoned and the corpse of an olddy hanging on the wall flew towards her. She possessed the olddy''s withered body, which quickly filled out until it turned into a wrinkle-faced old crone, as if alive! The White Bone Lady gave a slight smile to the skeletal old man and said, "Since the monk is so ignorant, let''s have him ''die'' a few more times. I doubt he''ll keep that stubborn monkey by his side for long!" The Skeleton Earth Spiritughed and said, "Lady, that''s brilliant!" The White Bone Lady chuckled, "This time stay back and watch everything that happens. When you return, I want the details!" The Skeleton Earth Spirit nodded repeatedly, indicating his agreement. With that, the White Bone Lady transformed into a gust of wind and left... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and hispanions, having eaten their fill, were back on their journey. As they walked, Sun Wukong, scouting ahead, saw an old womaning towards them! The old woman, in her eighties, leaned on a curved bamboo cane, her temples white as frost, walking slowly with unsteady steps, her figure frail as though a gust of wind could blow her over at any moment. Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, "That monster hase back, and she thinks I can''t recognize her in the guise of an old crone? Humph, just watch me..." In the midst of speaking, Sun Wukong was about to reach for his Jingu Bang and take action when suddenly, he shivered as if remembering something, and then turned around and ran back without looking back. The olddy in the distance, of course, was the transformed White Bone Lady. Seeing the monkey turn and run, the corners of her mouth curved up slightly, thinking to herself, "As expected, despite that bald one being unloveable, he too has a heart of a soft touch scaring the monkey from misbehaving. With this, my n should be easy to execute." Find more adventures on empire The old woman chuckled to herself as she continued walking forwards... On the other side, Sun Wukong dashed all the way, turning a corner toe in front of Tang Sanzang, excitedly calling out, "Master, master, the monster is back!" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang, who had been indifferently yawning on horseback, suddenly sat up and asked, "Really?" Sun Wukong nodded firmly. Tang Sanzang seemed a little skeptical of the monkey, so he asked, "A man or a woman?" Sun Wukong replied, "A woman!" Tang Sanzang was immediately overjoyed, "Ha ha ha... Alright, disciples, wait here for me! I will be right back!" Having said that, Tang Sanzang rushed ahead alone... Tang Sanzang sprinted and reached the corner in a few strides, turning around in a sh, instinctively saying, "Babe, let''s...." Before he could finish his sentence, he saw, standing before him, an elderly crone with a face covered in wrinkles and age spots more numerous than sesame seeds. The two were almost nose to nose, mouth to mouth! Tang Sanzang could even smell the scent of leek bunsing from the other''s mouth! The White Bone Lady, not expecting her happiness toe so abruptly, beamed with excitement and cried out, "Elder!" Tang Sanzang also eximed, "Oh my goodness!" Boom! A surge of Fist Power shot up to the sky, and a mushroom cloud followed, ascending heavenwards! The entire White Tiger Ridge was trembling¡­n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Dust rose in clouds, and wood chips flew everywhere¡­ For a moment, birds scattered in rm, and animals cried in distress¡­ When the dust settled, a broad road cut through White Tiger Ridge, and a bald man, drenched in sweat, stood there. Looking at his fist, he said shakily, "Bloody hell, what the devil is this? Scared the crap out of me¡­" Seeing themotion, Sun Wukong and the others hurried over, only to find a grand avenue running through the entirety of White Tiger Ridge. Zhu Ganglie smacked his lips and said, "Wukong bro, take a lesson from this. Next time, we''ll clear roads like this. This is so much more walkable than the paths your staff ttens¡­" Sun Wukong ignored him and instead leaned in to ask Tang Sanzang, "Master, that was just three seconds and you''re done? But there''s no need to be so hasty in killing the donkey once the grinding''s done, right?" Boom! Another mushroom cloud rose into the sky! Fist Power had pierced through a mountain to the east¡­ A monkey was hanging on the treetop of arge tree far away, swaying in the wind,ining with a wronged face, "When I hit, he hits me. When I don''t hit, and let him hit me, he still hits me¡­ It''s clear his stamina''s crap, and he can''tst long but won''t let others talk about it¡­ That''s just bullying the monkey too much!" Then, a bald man suddenly appeared in front of the monkey and, clenching his throat with both hands, roared, "You call that a woman? Damn it, you scared the hell out of me¡ªmy bones went all soft!" Sun Wukong said with a wronged look, "But that really was a woman!" Tang Sanzang roared back, "There are both young and old women, alright? Can''t you tell the difference between a beautiful one and an ugly one?!" Then Sun Wukong responded with a nk, hollow, uprehending stare. Tang Sanzang looked at the monkey in front of him and said wearily, "Forget it, this might indeed be a bit too difficult for you¡­" The disciples gathered again, and Tang Sanzang said, "Zhu Ganglie, you''ll scout ahead from now on. If you encounter a female¡­ nevermind, you better not go." Tang Sanzang had intended to let Zhu Ganglie scout ahead, but then he thought about Zhu Ganglie''s wife back in Gao Vige, Gao Cun, and decisively abandoned the idea. Zhu Ganglie, understanding Tang Sanzang''s meaning, huffed, "Master, don''t look down on me, Gao Cun is really quite pretty. It''s just that my body seems to be cursed, anytime I want to get close to a woman, she bes big and round like a sow¡­" Tang Sanzang was taken aback and said, "You have that kind of skill?" Zhu Ganglie replied with a bitter smile, "I wish I didn''t have such a skill¡­ If she hadn''t turned out like that, I would''ve had a litter of piglets by now, wouldn''t I? Would I really have abstained for so many years? Those years, I was just looking for a cure¡­" Tang Sanzang fell silent, then pointing forward, he said, "Fine, go ahead and scout the way. Just remember, leave the beautiful female demons for your master." Zhu Ganglie dly epted the new assignment and set off with joy. After all, the more useful he was, the further he was from the pot Sha Wujing had to carry on his back¡­ Meanwhile, the White Bone Lady''s spirit dashed back to the White Bone Cave. She slumped onto the Bone Throne, pale as death, and cursed, "Damn that bald donkey¡­ just as I thought¡­ all monks are liars! Big liars! Even the monks of Mount Meru are liars! Shit. Weren''t the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas of Mount Meru said to be modest, amiable, polite, and kind? But what''s the result? The disciple of the Tathagata Buddha, after ten lifetimes of cultivation, is such a debacle? Eating meat, chasing women, he gets up to all sorts of mischief, and the disciples he leads are even more hot-tempered, resorting to violence over the slightest disagreement¡ªis that something humans do?" The White Bone Lady, while cursing, began to cry¡­ Chapter 74 Wukong, She Scolded Me [Please Favorite] Actually, the White Bone Lady had not seen clearly who had struck her; all her attention had been on the shiny, bald head that suddenly burst out from around the corner. She never expected happiness to arrive so abruptly. Her heart trembled, she lost her focus, and then she was inexplicably sted away. Luckily for her, she had an amulet that could take a hit in her stead. It withstood the strike during that crucial moment. And she, terrified by that fearsome power, ran for her life without daring to look back, all the way back to the White Bone Cave cursing her fate. Therefore, she did not know that it was Tang Sanzang who struck her, and deep down she still thought it was the monkey who had suddenly intervened. The skeletonnd spirit cautiously approached and said, "Lady... " The White Bone Lady turned her head to see that the skeletonnd spirit had lost his legs and was propping himself up with his hands on the ground. The White Bone Lady frowned and asked, "What happened to you?" With a crying tone, the skeletonnd spirit said, "Lady, you asked me to observe closely, and so I went. But before I could even find a good spot, I saw a surge of Fist Power shooting into the sky. The shockwave rolled through, splitting mountains and shattering stones. Before I realized it, I lost my lower body... Lady, that Tang Sanzang is too ferocious, shouldn''t we just give up?" The White Bone Lady shook her head and said, "Give up? I''ve been ''killed'' twice already and have even lost a life-saving magic treasure. How can we just let it go?" The skeletonnd spirit said, "Lady, then what do we do? That monkey by Tang Sanzang''s side is too fierce." The skeletonnd spirit hadn''t seen what happened, so he assumed that it was Sun Wukong who had delivered the blow, and said so ordingly. The White Bone Lady heaved a sigh and med herself, "I was reckless. I thought it was a sure thing, little did I know the monkey would react so fast. But this matter is not over yet!" After speaking, the White Bone Lady waved her hand and another corpse flew over. She entered the corpse and in a moment, the body revived, transforming into an old man dressed in a crane robe with a dragon-head cane in one hand and prayer beads in the other, chanting Buddhist scriptures, with gray at his temples. The skeletonnd spirit asked, "Lady, are you still going to try?"N?v(el)B\\jnn The White Bone Lady replied, "Try again! If that monk still has even a bit of good intention left in his heart, after killing two people, he will feel somewhat guilty. This time, I will wait for the perfect moment to strike again!" The skeletonnd spirit said, "Lady, I wish you every sess!" The White Bone Lady nodded, took up her cane, and set off to block the road. On the other side, Tang Sanzang and hispanions were heading westward when they saw an old man approaching. This elder was staggering, gasping for breath, and as soon as he saw them, he immediately waved and called out, "Honorable monks, honorable monks! Have you seen my daughter and wife?" The old man looked utterly anxious, truly resembling a father worried sick about the safety of his daughter and wife, a dutiful husband... At this moment, the White Lady''s acting skills reached a peak. Every move she made was as believable as a real concerned father and loving husband, full of worry, care, and gentle kindness... He staggered towards them, his target clearly Tang Sanzang. Logically, any person with a shred of conscience upon seeing such an elderly man concerned for his daughter and wife, stumbling and at risk of falling, would step forward to help, or at the very least, lower their guard. However, to the White Bone Lady''s dismay, the group in front of her simply stood there, one picking his nose, another fidgeting with a stick, and yet another tilting his head as if watching a show, with no one stepping forward to offer help! The most exasperating was that bald one, who just sat down on arge rock and wouldn''t budge! The White Bone Lady was puzzled, wondering if her acting skills had deteriorated. Could she no longer deceive even a few simpletons? At this thought, she decided to go for broke and staggered right in front of Tang Sanzang, hurling herself at him while calling out with a cry, "Help, help... help me up..." However, what frustrated the White Bone Lady was that these guys actually took a collective step back! Her body was already leaning, at this point, if she stood up, that would be too fake. As the saying goes, act out the whole y, the White Bone Lady simply let herself fall to the ground and cried, "Ouch, my back, my legs, it hurts..." The White Bone Lady thought to herself, now you guys shoulde over and help me up, right? But then¡­ ng! Sha Wujing rummaged through arge basket and took out a set of stools, ced them on the ground, wiped them clean with his sleeve and called out, "Master, brothers, please sit." One by one, they sat down, and then Sha Wujing started to cut up watermelon, distribute sunflower seeds¡­ For a time, the small valley was filled with the crackling sounds of eating seeds and the slurping of watermelon. Continue reading on empire A few guys just sat there, eating watermelon and cracking seeds, watching the White Bone Lady in front of them bawling her eyes out. The White Bone Lady, seeing the setup of these damn things, was immediately so angry she rolled her eyes and yelled, "Don''t you have any conscience? Look at me, I''m in this state, and you''re not helping, just eating melon and watching the excitement?" When Tang Sanzang heard this, he pped his hands and said, "Nobledy, you''re right! How can we do this!" The White Bone Lady''s heart quivered, thinking there was hope, so she hastily said, "At least the high monk has a conscience, won''t youe over and help me up?" But before she could finish speaking, Tang Sanzang gestured and Sha Wujing took out half of a roasted beast leg from the basket, crispy on the outside and tender on the inside, full of fragrance. Then Sha Wujing took out a gleaming long knife, sliced the meat off the beast leg piece by piece, and then fed it to Tang Sanzang''s mouth. Tang Sanzang ate the meat and cracked the seeds, looked at the White Bone Lady, and said with a face full of enjoyment, "We should be eating roasted meat while watching, nobledy, don''t mind me, please continue your crying." The White Bone Lady waspletely dumbfounded, sitting there, staring nkly at Tang Sanzang for a long while before asking, "Are you¡­really a monk?" Tang Sanzang pointed to his bald head, then pointed to the kasaya on his body and said, "With this getup, is there anyone more orthodox than me? Nobledy, you''d better keep crying¡­ I''ve been too bored on this journey, let us watch a little longer." The White Bone Lady figured it out, what''s in front of her was not a monk, this was a damn rascal! She couldn''t act anymore, pointed at Tang Sanzang and roared, "I''m old and fell down and cried, if you don''t feel sympathy that''s one thing, but you still want me to continue? Can you at least act like a human?" Upon hearing this, Tang Sanzang frowned. The White Bone Lady thought she had hit a nerve with this heartless monk, so she continued to scold, "As a monk, shouldn''t you bepassionate? I have fed monks for dozens of years, not less than a hundred monks, and not one was as heartless as you! Have you practiced all your teachings on a dog''s body?" The White Bone Lady''s purpose was clear, to sting this baldy with insults, make hime over out of shame, and personally help her up, that was the moment she was waiting for. But, just as the White Bone Lady had only scolded him a bit, she saw the baldy tilt his head and said to Sun Wukong, "Wukong, he''s cursing me." Chapter 75 Tang Sanzang Gets Out of Bed in a Bad Moodã€Please Bookmark】 "Wukong, beat him up!" Tang Sanzang yelled. Sun Wukong was taken aback and whispered, "Master, you''re not taking action yourself this time?" Tang Sanzang gave him a white look and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I am just an ordinary little monk, with no strength to truss a chicken, how could I take action?" Sun Wukong rolled his eyes and telepathically said, "Master, can we speak like normal people?" Tang Sanzang whispered, "Too ugly, and a dude, I can''t bring myself to do it." Sun Wukong: "@R#$^$%...&" The next moment, before the White Bone Lady could react, a fist came flying towards her face as Sun Wukong shouted, "Demon, take this punch!" Bang! The White Bone Lady was sent flying! In an instant, a three-meter-tall pig, a four-meter-tall strong man, one swinging fists, and the other pping palms, surrounded the White Bone Lady and gave her a random beating! The White Bone Lady was feeling extremely aggrieved. She hadn''t really done anything, had she? A wrong word and she was met with a flurry of punches... What kind of situation was this? She managed to block a few blows but couldn''t keep up, and as the three fierce-looking figures were about to strike her down with lethal blows, she cried out in desperation, "High Monk, save me!" But when she looked up, she saw Tang Sanzang standing behind her, looking anxious and persuading, "Wukong, Wufan, Wujing, stop fighting! Stop fighting... use this!"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The White Bone Lady was about to think that this guy had some conscience, but then she saw the baldy shouting not to fight while handing over a rake and a shovel to Zhu Ganglie and Sha Wujing... The White Bone Lady was so enraged that her eyes rolled back, and she cursed, "Damn good-for-nothing monk!" Then her head was smashed by Sun Wukong with a cudgel, her brain bursting and dying! This time, the White Bone Lady employed her old trick again, her spirit leaving her body, and she used earth escape to flee in an instant. Sun Wukong saw it clearly and was about to chase after her, but Tang Sanzang grabbed him, "Let her go." Sun Wukong said, "Master, we''re just letting her go like this?" Tang Sanzang said, "What if she turns into a beauty next time?" Sun Wukong: "@#£¤#... Meanwhile, the White Bone Lady rushed back to the White Bone Cave, sat on the Bone Throne, panting, her towering chest heaving as she shouted, "Damned monk, dead baldy, shiny-headed turtle! Are you even human?!" She cursed like this for half an hour... Just then, Skeleton Land Deity came running desperately and shouted, "Mydy, stop cursing, stop cursing!" The White Bone Lady angrily said, "If I can''t beat them, am I not even allowed to curse?" Skeleton Land Deity said, "Mydy, if you keep cursing, they''ll have walked past White Tiger Ridge!" The White Bone Lady was startled, "So soon?" Skeleton Land Deity said, "That hit just now broke through White Tiger Ridge, cutting the journey almost in half. They''re riding horses so they move fast, they might be leaving any minute now." The White Bone Lady realized the urgency and hastily took the Skeleton Land Deity to give chase. Just as they left the cave, they saw several figures had already left the confines of White Tiger Ridge! Atop the white horse, the bald monky on the horse''s back as if asleep, his drool visibly trailing at a distance... Seeing this scene, Lady White Bone''s tears couldn''t stop flowing as she pped her thigh and cried, "Old Lady hasn''t even had a bite of Tang Sanzang''s flesh... How could he just leave like that!" Just then, a voice rang out, "He can''t leave!" Upon hearing this, Lady White Bone shivered and turned to look back, only to see a towering skeleton dressed in a long robe with a skull for a face approaching her. "I''ve seen the husband..." Lady White Bone greeted respectfully with a bow. The skeletalnd god also trembled and knelt on the ground, "This humble one pays respects to Great King White Bone!" Great King White Bone, however, didn''t even nce at him, his eyes already fixed on the distant silhouettes of several people. Lady White Bone was so frightened that her face turned pale, obviously fearing that Great King White Bone would me her for wanting to keep Tang Sanzang for herself; she quickly mentioned, "Husband, that Tang Sanzang is strange, and the monkey by his side is very fierce and powerful..." Upon seeing Tang Sanzang and Sun Wukong, Great King White Bone scoffed, "Powerful? He''s just a disciple of the Buddha, and not only that, in this life he is merely a corporeal mortal. Even in his prime, I could kill him! As for that monkey, a mere Golden Immortal of Taiyi, I haven''t even taken notice of him." At this point, Great King White Bone coldly nced at Lady White Bone, "Do you really think that eating his flesh will grant you immortality?" Lady White Bone was stunned, "Husband, wasn''t it you who said..." Great King White Boneughed, "Initially, it was just to give you a hope. What of his ten great deeds of merit? Now he is still nothing but a corporeal mortal!" Discover stories with empire Having said that, Great King White Bone put his hands behind his back, took a step forward, and the countless bones on the mountain responded, as if resurrected, the bones flying up and attaching to his legs. With two steps, a pair of giant''s feet emerged, and as he continued forward, countless bones gathered on his body until in a blink of an eye, a skeletal giant thousands of feet tall appeared! He casually grabbed a part of White Tiger Ridge that was shaped like a human skull, lifted it, and ced it atop his head. In that moment, Great King White Bone''s momentum reached its peak, with wild forces sweeping in all directions! Great King White Bone opened his mouth wide, and endless deathly energy surged out from the depth of the earth, which he ingested in one gulp, his power climbing once again! A ck cloak unfurled behind him, fluttering in the wind,posed of endless deathly energy, the most yin and evil element in the world. In that instant, numerous masters opened their eyes, old monsters hidden within various sects stepped out from their seclusion, Bodhisattvas opened their doors, Buddhas opened their eyes, and deities took up arms, each of them frowning in concentration... "Great King White Bone has emerged; I fear another terrible battle is upon us!" someone sighed. In a certain sect, an unrivaled master suddenly opened his eyes and bellowed, "All disciples heed my order, follow me... to seal off the mountain!" The group of disciples, who were about to subdue demons and vanquish evils, were almost soaring into the sky with their swords when they stumbled, nearly throwing out their backs. Not too far away, in a human capital, the human astrologers were observing the stars at night when they saw arge white star colliding directly with the Ziwei Emperor Star, causing them to lose all color in their faces. The curious disciple beside them asked, "Master, what... what does this star omen mean?" The astrologer, with a very grim look, responded, "A killing star enters the Ziwei Mansion, great turmoil under heaven, demons running amok, a colossal cmity!" ... Close by, Lady White Bone and the skeletalnd god were already shaking with fear, cowering into a ball, not daring to make a sound... Great King White Boneughed wildly, "Emperor Ming, you didn''t expect this, did you? I, Great King White Bone, am back! Tremble, be afraid... Hahaha... Today, I will first devour Tang Sanzang, then ascend to the imperial city to take your dog''s life!" With this roar, heaven and earth trembled! At that cry, the bald man riding the white horse woke up, his head tilting and his eyes bloodshot as he saw Great King White Bone, with all the annoyance of being woken up bursting forth, "Trying to sleep here? You''re making such a racket!" Chapter 76 Killer Star Fireworks [Please Collect] Tang Sanzang stomped his foot and soared into the sky, swinging his fist and thundering towards Great King White Bone! Great King White Bone had never anticipated that this bald monk, whom he had never taken seriously, would dare to strike him at his peak. Great King White Bone sneered, "Baldie, you dare strike me? Good. My White Bone Crushing Mountains, refined over eighty thousand years, has yet to taste blood. Today, I shall use you to break its seal!" With a wave of his hand, Great King White Bone summoned a mountain forged from countless bones, hurling it directly at Tang Sanzang. "Who are you calling bald?" Tang Sanzang was already irritable from waking up, and now being insulted as bald, he became even more enraged, putting more force into his punch... "Open Mountain!" Boom! A single punch! The bone mountain, flying like a meteor, was halted mid-air by Tang Sanzang''s punch. "He actually blocked it?" eximed Great King White Bone in surprise. Before his words fell, a crack sounded; a fissure instantly spread throughout the entire White Bone Crushing Mountains. Boom!N?v(el)B\\jnn Another loud explosion as the White Bone Crushing Mountains shattered into pieces in the sky... At the same time, Great King White Bone felt a terrifying power of annihtion approaching, causing his entire body''s bones to shatter and his soul to tremble... In panic, he threw out a cluster of brightly glowing magical treasures in an attempt to block the punch. But all things before this monk''s punch were as fragile as chickens and dogs, shattering, exploding, turning to ash... "How... How is this possible? I, Great King White Bone, just came into being, just came into being! I haven''t done anything yet..." Boom! Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire Tang Sanzang''s fist struck Great King White Bone''s chest... Great King White Bone''s chest burst open, the punch carrying his body away, his bones exploding into a sky-full of bone dust... In an instant, the previously unrivaled Great King White Bone, who had boasted of sweeping across the heavens and earth, turned to ash... It was at that moment, with Great King White Bone''s emergence causing people to steel themselves for a desperate battle or to seal their gates, they were dumbfounded. They looked up at the sky, calcted for a long while, and finally mumbled in confusion, "Er... did we hear wrong?" In the cities of humanity, an apprentice watched the killer star who dashed into the Ziwei Mansion explode into a brilliant white light, curiously asking his master, "Master, what exactly happened?" The master, equally bewildered, responded unconsciously, "Er... Seems like the killer star set off fireworks for the Ziwei Star." The apprentice meticulously recorded this sentence. "In the year seventy-six of Gengzi, the killer star set off fireworks for the Ziwei Emperor..." Daughter Kingdom, Astrologer¡ªShangguan Baiye. Seeing Great King White Bone die just like that, Mrs. White Bone stood bbergasted on another mountain peak, staring at the sky alongside the skeletalnd god, her face filled with bewilderment. Then looking at that monk... Tang Sanzang returned to his white horse, yawning and eximing, "Finally quiet, time to sleep." And then he slept again... As if the being he had just killed was not some ferocious god, but an insignificant fly. The skeletalnd god looked up at Mrs. White Bone, "Madam, they haven''t fully left the territory of White Tiger Ridge yet, should we go after them?" Mrs. White Bone narrowed her eyes, her expression grave as she said, "Go..." The skeletalnd god, crying, said, "We''re still going?" Great King White Bone shivered and said with a trembling voice, "Climb, climb, climb what, seriously!" Having said that, Great King White Bone picked up a pile of stuff nearby, wrapped it in clothes, and pressed it down on the skull''s head. The skull, curious, asked, "Madam, what are you doing?" Great King White Bone replied, "Moving! That bald¡­ too terrifying. We need to leave, I''m scared if we don''t go far." "Madam, I''m scared too. But where are we going?" "Let''s just go wherever. Didn''t the Monk head west? We''ll go east so we won''t meet him." "Madam is wise!" "Wise my foot! In the past, Great King White Bone ughtered hundreds of cities to nourish the Holy Bone, and while Great King White Bone was asleep, Crown Prince of Emperor Ming used a strategy to swap out Great King White Bone''s Holy Bone, causing Great King White Bone to seclude for endless years to regenerate the Holy Bone... He then used the Holy Bone to create the great era of the Great Ming Empire, which brought about the saying, ''South Tang and North Ming, Great Tang across Ming''. This is also why Great King White Bone insisted on killing his way back to Emperor Ming''s City... Now Great King White Bone is dead, but the most important regenerated Holy Bone is still here." Having said this, Great King White Bone gently touched the package on her body, which was the regenerated Holy Bone that had fallen when Great King White Bone exploded. Being a bone spirit herself, she knew too well the importance of this object. If she could merge with Great King White Bone''s Holy Bone, the path to bing an immortal was possible. If she could also merge with another Holy Bone inside Emperor Ming, reaching the great path was imaginable, and thinking of this, her eyes sparkled with excitement. Thus, the two bone spirits officially set out towards the Great Ming Empire. ... Meanwhile, Tang Sanzang and hispanions leisurely arrived at Wuzhuang Temple. They saw two young monks holding their ears and squatting at the entrance of Wuzhuang Temple. Tang Sanzang, curious, approached and said, "Young monks, this poor monk is from Great Tang in the easternnds, traveling west to fetch scriptures, Monk Tang Sanzang, hoping to find lodging here..." At the mention of Tang Sanzang, the two boys exploded like cats with their tails stepped on, jumping up and pointing at Tang Sanzang''s nose, scolding, "We don''t wee Tang Sanzang here, scram, scram, scram!" Tang Sanzang,pletely baffled, said, "Young monks, I¡­" "What ''I''? Get lost!" Qingfeng rolled up his sleeves, looking ready to start a fight. Previously, because of lying, they almost killed Zhen Yuanzi, so these two were directly used by Zhen Yuanzi as stone lions at the gate, and they had to squat there for at least eight hundred years... The two were so heartbroken, filled with resentment but couldn''tsh it out on Tang Sanzang, and now encountering this Tang Sanzang, although the names sounded simr, all their pent-up resentment found a vent and they immediately let it all out. Moreover, after Zhen Yuanzi learned Tang Sanzang''s identity, he naturally didn''t like Tang Sanzang anymore and had already left a message not to wee Tang Sanzang. Born with airs of arrogance, except for Zhen Yuanzi and Tang Sanzang, they looked down on everyone else. Now having backing and rules, they were naturally even less polite. Tang Sanzang, baffled, was scolded by the two young monks, his face full of confusion, asked, "Guys, I don''t think I''ve provoked you, have I?" "You haven''t provoked us, we just find you irksome!" Mingyue shouted. Upon hearing this, Qingfeng was first stunned, but after a closer look at Tang Sanzang''s face, he was seething with anger, thinking, "Damn it, he looks just the same! I don''t dare mess with that one, but can''t I at least scold this one to satisfy myself?" Thereupon, Qingfeng and Mingyue exchanged a look, rolled up their sleeves, and immediately began to spew charming words. Tang Sanzang, bewilderingly scolded, shamefacedly left the mountain. Halfway down the mountain, Tang Sanzang said with a crying tone, "What kind of world is this? I clearly haven''t done anything, why should I suffer such an unprovoked disaster?" Chapter 77 Return to the Fruit and Flower Mountain [This section has been heavily revised] A figure in blue manifested and said, "It''s mostly that impostor Tang Sanzang''s fault..." The several blues knew only that Zhenyuanzi had been subdued but were unaware that he had sworn allegiance to Tang Sanzang and called himself the junior. Now, they simply thought that Zhenyuanzi was venting his pent-up anger on them. Initially, the blues could have unted the banner of Buddhism and sought lodging at the Wuzhuang Temple. However, since they had nearly caused Zhenyuanzi''s death before, they felt guilty and dared not show their faces. So, the group could only sigh and descend the mountain. This made Tang Sanzang''s journey miserable, deprived of his white horse, relying solely on his legs to travel. Not only did he have to traverse mountains and rivers, but he also often facedpletely unexpected bizarre terrains... The previous journey to the west might have been tough, but at least there was a path. Now, the roads he took were either ravines, pits, or vast canyons. There is a saying that roads are made by the footsteps of many, but no roads exist until they are traveled. The problem was, Tang Sanzang was the first to travel this path, and the hardships were imaginable. Tang Sanzang looked up at the sky andmented, "What kind of times are these?" The blues also looked at Tang Sanzang with profound sympathy. Although the western journey had its dangers, they were all part of the n and not truly perilous. There was a white horse for riding and a monkey to fetch food; calling it fetching the scriptures was more like a business trip, not that exhausting. But now, though less dangerous, it was truly exhausting! ... Meanwhile, on the route to the west, Tang Sanzang was sitting on a white horse, eating hotpot, singing, and eximing, "Isn''t life too good for the young these days? Is this what counts as one of the eighty-one tribtions? What''s so difficult about this? Isn''t this just enjoyment?" If Tang Sanzang heard this, he would probably pass out from rage. The monk continued, "Wukong, what''s ahead?" Sun Wukong shaded his eyes to look into the distance, but with his height of a mere 1.3 meters, he could not see much. Sha Wujing simply lifted his eyelids and said, "Master, there''s a dense forest and high mountains ahead, with a faint glimmer of golden light, seems like there''s a Buddhist pagoda." Before Tang Sanzang could respond, Sun Wukong jumped up and punched Sha Wujing in the knee, saying, "Always you with the extra words, who asked you? Think you''re so tall, huh?" Sha Wujing: "@#%..." Tang Sanzang looked up and said, "I see, a pagoda means there''s a temple, and a temple means we can probably¡­ cough, find lodging for the night. Let''s go have a look..." No sooner had he spoken than Zhu Ganglie rushed forward and bellowed, "Who dares to block our path?" A white figure zipped down from a tree andnded in front of them. Before anyone could speak, it cried out, "My king, my king! It''s me, Babur Bung!" Zhu Ganglie raised his eyebrows, lifted his rake, and was about to strike: "We''re all monks here, where is your kinging from? Better resign yourself to being our lunch!" "Stop!" Sun Wukong shouted, grabbed Zhu Ganglie and tossed him aside, then looked intently at the white monkey before him, "You¡­ you''re the white-backed ape, Babur Bung? My general Babur?" Babur Bung wept, "My king, it''s me... it''s really me! I''ve finally found you!" Sun Wukong hurriedly supported him and asked, "What are you doing here on the western route instead of staying at Huaguo Mountain?" Find adventures at empire Babur Bung sobbed, "My king, you must save Huaguo Mountain. If you do not return soon, the monkeys and their descendants there will surely perish!" Sun Wukong, upon hearing this, became anxious and asked, "What do you mean by that?" Babur Bung said, "Your Majesty, when you revolted against the celestial court, all us monkeys fought alongside you. At that time, you were captured, and we were pursued by Yang Jian leading three thousand grass-head gods and the Roaring Heavenly Dog, suffering countless casualties. Later, when you were suppressed under the Five Fingers Mountain, the celestial soldiers withdrew, but then arge group of human monks arrived. They designated Mount Huaguo as a trial ground and sent disciples to hunt our troop of monkeys every three years. If we dared resist, we would face attacks from powerful human sects, leading to countless more deaths... We could initially sacrifice some of our kin to buy time, but in the past two years, the humans have intensified their efforts. It was no longer just about hunting for trials but killing monkeys for meat, selling their skin; capturing monkeys to eat their brains, and training monkeys for performances like jumping through hoops of fire, breaking stones with their chests, and stabbing throats with spears to make money." The Marshal, in his anger, left the mountain and fell into a trap set by others, never to return. By this year, only one in ten monkeys on the mountain had survived; we were nearly extinct!" Upon hearing this, the anger in Sun Wukong was palpable, as he bared his teeth and continuously tugged at his facial fur, turning his head to look at Tang Sanzang. He saw Tang Sanzang tilting his head, looking at him with a naive expression, "What are you looking at me for?"N?v(el)B\\jnn With tears in his eyes, Sun Wukong said, "Master, I would like to ask for leave..." "Granted." Before Sun Wukong could finish, Tang Sanzang had already spoken. Sun Wukong was stunned; he had thought that asking for leave would not be so easy, and he was somewhat slow to react when Tang Sanzang agreed so readily. After a moment, Sun Wukong excitedly said, "Master, do you really approve my leave?" Yawningzily, Tang Sanzang replied, "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to." Quickly, Sun Wukong said, "Thank you, Master!" Seeing that Sun Wukong had sessfully obtained leave, Zhu Ganglie''s eyes darted around as he raised his hand, "Master, I also want to ask for leave!" Tang Sanzang gave him a look and said, "Wukong, your departure will be a short separation; before you go, let''s ughter a pig and have a farewell banquet. Eat your fill before going back to Mount Huaguo, and you''ll have the strength for battle." Zhu Ganglie immediately shouted, "Master, I no longer ask for leave; I want to diligentlyplete the quest for the True Scriptures. Without obtaining the True Scriptures, I swear not to turn back!" Tang Sanzang nodded in satisfaction and said, "Well, what are you waiting for then? Let''s go!" "Let''s go, let''s go now!" Zhu Ganglie quickly wiped the sweat from his forehead and led the horse forward. As Tang Sanzang and the others left, Sun Wukong respectfully bowed to Tang Sanzang''s retreating figure, then grabbed Babur Bung with one hand, soared into the air, and flew towards Mount Huaguo on his somersault cloud. Before long, there were rumors that the Great Sage Equalling Heaven, Sun Wukong, had made a powerful return to Mount Huaguo. With a group of monkeys, he uprooted and destroyed viges, effortlessly pushed through the State of Ai, and bloodbathed the three major human sects, staining Ai and the Eastern Sea red with blood. Suddenly, countless people took notice... Some even saw that on Mount Huaguo, the banner of the Great Sage Equalling Heaven had been raised again, as though signaling a readiness to ascend to the Nine Heavens once more, causing an uproar throughout thend. While Sun Wukong was making headlines, he drew the attention of another pair of eyes. Across the sea, there is an ind called Solitary Moon Ind. On Solitary Moon Ind, there is a paradise called the Solitary Moon Cave. At that moment, with peach blossoms blooming all around, numerous spiritual animals and demonic pets were running around, some picking Spirit Fruits, others collecting dew into bottles to offer to the master of the Solitary Moon Cave. While the spiritual animals and demonic pets were busy, a cold female voice came from the cave, "You wretched monkey, it must have been you who killed my beloved disciple Qingya Xian! You just wait!" Chapter 78 Baldy is Coming [Please Bookmark] Apanied by a piercing shout, a golden light shot up into the sky, the five vital energies converged, Three Flowers Gathering at the Top! Her Three Flowers were different from those of the green wolf, consisting instead of three solid gold-cast lotuses that seemed to possess life themselves! Five vital energies converged on the origin, creating a spectacr, terrifyingly real river of heaven and earth energies! This was a true Daluo Golden Immortal! At her fury, thousands of beastsy prostrate, daring not to stir! Experience tales at empire The next moment, a woman with a slender figure and wearing a crane robe, albeit with bare thighs, walked out of the cave, looking somewhat uniquely beautiful. Her face cold as frost, she gestured and a white tiger leapt over andy down before her. Master Guyue mounted the white tiger and pointed toward the Coast of the East Sea, saying, "To the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit!" At the same time, Master Guyue shouted through the air, "In three days, I shall twist off Sun Wukong''s head and ce it before the tomb of my beloved disciple!" Boom! The world trembled. You see, not many people knew about Sun Wukong escaping from Five Fingers Mountain. But his triumphant return to the Kingdom of Ao, his dominance over the three great sects, and the reinstatement of his g as the Great Sage Equalling Heaven had indeed stirred the world. He was a sensation, attracting immense attention; one could say Sun Wukong''s fame was at its peak. It was at this time that Master Guyue dered her intent to twist off Sun Wukong''s head and sacrifice it for her loved disciple. This naturally became big news. Immortals live long, and a long life is bound to be boring, but having seen much, most events no longer sparked their interest. However, the current situation piqued everyone''s interest. Within those three days, countless Scattered Immortals, Heavenly Immortals, Earth Immortals, Cultivators, great Demon Kings, Ghost Kings, and so forth, all flocked to the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit. But at this particr moment, the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit was unlike before; previously, Sun Wukong had kept the doors wide open, weing guests from all over the world. Yet, after the turmoil in the Heavenly Pce, he had seen through it all; these were but fair-weather friends, so he decisively closed the doors, leaving only arge monkey at the gate holding a banner that read: "Non-residents of the Mountain of Flowers and Fruit, scram!" Seeing this banner naturally drew a lot of dissatisfaction, but after all, they were immortals, who cared about face, civility, and manners, so one after another, they cursed in frustration and went to the opposite mountain. At the same time, some mischief-maker dug up a piece of news. "What? Sun Wukong really killed Master Guyue''s beloved disciple, Qingya Immortal?" "This name, is it the Qingya Immortal from Mount Ling?" "No, it''s just a namesake. However, this Qingya Immortal was quite remarkable; it is said he had a body that could fuse medicines. Any medicine ingested would purify itself, expelling poisons and absorbing spiritual medicine into the blood. Extracted, it could be used to concoct a batch of premium elixir, being an exceedingly rare medicinal body amidst heaven and earth. Master Guyue spent fifteen hundred years in the Temporal Secret Realm activating the full potential of the green wolf''s bloodline, all in preparation to concoct a grand medicine to break through to higher levels. But that green wolf was killed by Sun Wukong. Can you imagine her anger?" "Thousands of years of preparation, ruined in an instant, anyone would go mad!" "Yes, this is definitely a fight to the death situation, there''s exciting drama ahead!" "Are you sure Sun Wukong killed him?" "That green wolf died right below Five Fingers Mountain, coincidentally on the very day that Sun Wukong left Five Fingers Mountain. With yin and yang reversed at that moment, no one could discern the cause and effect. But during that time, in that ce, the only one capable of killing the pseudo Daluo Golden Immortal green wolf was that monkey." "That monkey''s a born troublemaker, having been crushed under Five Fingers Mountain for five hundred years, been fed on nothing but iron soup and copper juice. He must have craved something with a bit of vor by now," I mused. "Might be, might be..." "Might be my ass!" On Mount Huaguo, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but curse up a storm. Next to him, a red-bottomed monkey named Marshal Ma leaned in curiously and asked, "Great King, was it really you who killed him?" Sun Wukong gave him a look, but his thoughts were already drifting to the day he escaped Five Fingers Mountain. That day, he was teasing some local practitioner, when suddenly a powerful aura rose in the distance. He saw Five Qi directed toward the Origin and Three Flowers Gathering at the Top, but with his keen eyes, he could tell it was all sh and no substance, so he paid no mind. Then, a st of Fist Power swept over, shattering a small mountain nearby. After that, he met that bald fellow... Thinking of this, Sun Wukong had a realization! At that time and ce, the only one who could have killed Immortal Qingya with such brutal efficiency was one person... Marshal Ma asked again, "Great King, was it really you who killed him?" Sun Wukong snorted withughter, "That disciple wasn''t my doing. But, a disciple repays the debts of a master, not that it matters now. What matters is, are you sure that Master Guyue is a peak Daluo Golden Immortal?" Marshal Ma nodded, "Great King, I may just be a red-bottomed monkey with unimpressivebat skills, but my understanding of Yin and Yang and my ability to calcte the cosmological constants are not to be scoffed at. She''s definitely a peak Daluo Golden Immortal, a formidable force to be reckoned with, so you must be cautious." Marshal Ma knew Sun Wukong too well. Always lofty and arrogant, ready to fight anyone with his staff. This kind of attitude was bound to lead to trouble, but he worried about angering Sun Wukong with direct advice, so he could only drop a hint. To his surprise... Once Sun Wukong heard ''peak Daluo Golden Immortal,'' he began muttering to himself, "Master once said, if you can fight, fight to the death; if you can''t fight, call for help. Who should I call? Luckily, I''ve already called someone..." At this, Marshal Ma was filled with confusion and disbelief, a myriad of thoughts running through his head: "Is this really my king? Could this be some demon in disguise? This doesn''t seem right!" Then he saw Sun Wukong pull out a Spirit Talisman and burn it, and from the talisman, a Taoist appeared, breaking intoughter upon arrival: "Wukong, is this about Master Guyue?" Sun Wukong scratched his head, chuckling, "Exactly! You know, since she is a Daluo Golden Immortal, I might get beat fighting her. Brother, if you''re free, could youe over and give her a couple of ps for me?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhen Yuanziughed wryly, "To be called out for a duel, yet to bring in help... that''s truly something Senior Tang would do. Seems you didn''t inherit hisbat skills, but you''ve certainly grasped the essence." Sun Wukong looked sheepish. Zhen Yuanzi said, "However, I just happen to be busy these next few days, not in the Earth Immortals Realm, so I''m afraid I can''t make it." Sun Wukongined, "No way, big brother! You''re not really going to make me face thatdy alone, are you?" Just as Zhen Yuanzi was about to respond, they heard a swooshing sound followed by an explosion at the Water Curtain Cave, and a figure burst in! In an instant, the monkeys inside grabbed their weapons and surrounded the neer... As the figurended, the monkeys raised their weapons high. Sun Wukong and Zhen Yuanzi, recognizing the gleaming bald head, screamed almost in unison, "Hold your fire!" Chapter 79 All Directions Converge, Enjoying the Dramaã€Seeking Collections】 Three dayster, atop the mountains surrounding the Flower-Fruit Mountain, a sea of people bubbled with excitement as countless immortals and cultivators gathered. Sellers of peanuts and melon seeds became noticeably more numerous, and the scent of wine wafted for hundreds of miles¡ªit truly was a first-rate crowd of onlookers. Just as everyone was discussing whether Sun Wukong would be able to withstand a Daluo Golden Immortal, a voice came from the horizon. "Monkeys of Flower-Fruit Mountain, today, you will all die!" The roar shook the heavens, clear to all within a hundred thousand miles, and countless eyes instantly turned in its direction. A woman with long legs, riding atop a white tiger and apanied by a fierce wind, came into view. "Master Guyue, so beautiful." "Tsk tsk, those long legs¡­" ... Apart from some old lechers, the faces of many others were filled with solemnity; they knew that behind this beauty, an extraordinary battle was about to erupt. Feeling the countless gazes and Divine Thoughts directed at her, Master Guyue''s lips curved into a slight smile. She wanted to destroy that arrogant monkey and his entire n in front of the whole world, to make him live in agony forever and ever. With that thought, Master Guyue once again released her aura¡ªbrilliant and dazzling, like a great sun flying towards Flower-Fruit Mountain from the edge of the sky, drawing the attention of the world. In the blink of an eye, Flower-Fruit Mountain was in sight. Master Guyue looked confidently toward it and could vaguely make out a group of monkeys crowding around two figures: one wearing golden armor was undoubtedly Sun Wukong. The other was a monk with a face begging to be punched and a shining bald head. Master Guyue frowned and said, "Tang Monk? If that''s what he looks like, no wonder he had to endure eighty-one beatings to be a Buddha¡­" Clearly, she was notpletely ignorant of the circumstances around Sun Wukong; in fact, she knew quite a bit. "Sun Wukong,e out and meet your death!" Master Guyue went straight to the point, her momentum fully unleashed, bearing thebat power of a peak Daluo Golden Immortal. It was so oppressive that all the immortals on the mountains hurriedly gave way. Amon person faced with such a spectacle would have likely surrendered without a fight. Even Sun Wukong from five hundred years ago would have had to approach such a scene with caution. But at this moment, Sun Wukong nced at the baldy by his side and felt an instant surge of confidence. He soared into the skyzily and said, "Ugly witch, are you Master Guyue?" Calling a woman ugly was undoubtedly like touching a dragon''s reverse scale. What''s more, to be called ugly in front of everyone under the heavens! That made Master Guyue furious! "Sun Wukong, today I will make you kneel on the ground and apologize to me!" Master Guyue shouted in anger. Sun Wukong looked up at the sky with a smile. Master Guyue also nced up subconsciously¡­ And in that moment of distraction, Sun Wukong grabbed his weapon and charged in, wielding his staff like a pir of heaven, hammering down furiously! Master Guyue, obviously, had not expected the renowned Great Sage Equalling Heaven to be so sly, seizing the opportunity to strike first. But she was prepared, as a Daluo Golden Immortal, she stretched out a hand, and a lotus blossomed out of nowhere in the sky. From within the lotus emerged a hand as white as jade which extended one finger towards the Jingu Bang! Read new chapters at empire Boom!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The Jingu Bang was actually stopped by that single finger. Master Guyue said with a calm smile, "You have a profound foundation and are invincible among your peers. But, surely you don''t believe that just because you killed my disappointing disciple, the false Daluo realm Qingya, you can now fight a true Daluo Golden Immortal?" As she spoke, Master Guyue swung her palm towards Sun Wukong to smack him! In midair, a lotus flower blossomed, and another white jade hand reached out, aiming a p at Sun Wukong. Sun Wukong spat, "How noisy!" Wukong swung his staff and with a thunderous boom, the hand was swept aside, the Jingu Bang shattered, and Wukong, using the force, charged down toward Master Guyue! Master Guyue clearly hadn''t expected Wukong''s realm to be less than hers, but his strength was so terrifying. Nevertheless, Guyue was not afraid. Lotus flowers bloomed one after another, jade hands reached out, and intercepted Wukong in midair. The two battled from a distance and, for a time, it was difficult to determine the victor! Off in the distance, Marshal Ma said somewhat confusedly, "Is this really our king? Howe it feels like after being suppressed for five hundred years, not only has his temper not been ground down, but it has be even sneakier?" General Beng also said, "Yeah, before our king would always announce the start before taking action, but this time..." General Ba scratched his head and said, "It''s definitely our king, no mistake about that. As for why, I''m not sure." What they didn''t know was that one is influenced by thepany one keeps; following that despicable, shabby monk, the monkey was naturally affected. On the other side, Sun Wukong seemed to possess endless potential. Under Master Guyue''s pressure, he became stronger as the battle raged on, and his strength grew ever greater. However, Wukong did have a weakness, which was that his weapon was too trashy. It simply couldn''t withstand the battles of the Daluo Golden Immortal level, and it would explode after a few shes... as a result, Wukong was only able to inflict seventy to eighty percent of his full strength in damage. Although the Jingu Bang could repair itself, during this period of reformation, that was when Wukong was at his weakest. Seeing this, Master Guyue seized the opportunity when the Jingu Bang had shattered and not yet reformed. She sped her hands together and her eyes shone brightly as she shouted, "Ten-Finger Prison!" In an instant, countless lotus flowers appeared around Wukong. As they blossomed, numerous pairs of white jade hands reached out, their fingers interlocking to form a gigantic cage that imprisoned him within. Master Guyue said, "Sun Wukong, the game is over!" "The game''s over my ass, you ugly hag!" Sun Wukong stomped his foot, his eyes zing with red light. In the next moment, his figure ballooned, his hands tearing apart his armor into shreds of cloth. In the blink of an eye, Wukong transformed into a ck, furious giant ape! The huge ape looked up to the sky and roared, then smashed down with his fists clenched! Boom! The entire Ten-Finger Prison shook violently, crack after crack appeared, filling the prison. "Break!" The giant ape roared, pounding with his arms! Boom boom boom! Crack crack crack... Boom! With a loud noise, the Ten-Finger Prisonpletely shattered. The furious giant ape charged out, its fists clenched as it struck a blow at Master Guyue while still in midair. Master Guyue''s eyes shed with a cold light, "What a fierce ape..." Simultaneously, lotus flowers bloomed before her, jade hands reached out to block the giant ape''s attack. But just then, a strong gust of wind blew from behind her head. Master Guyue''s heart constricted, and she quickly turned around just in time to see a monkey d in golden armor swinging the Jingu Bang down on her. Master Guyue eximed in surprise, "An external incarnation?!" "Noticed, have you? Toote!" Thump! Master Guyue was hit solidly on the back of the head by Sun Wukong''s staff, causing her to stagger forward. Sun Wukong caught up and started beating her brutally with the Jingu Bang. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!